See other formats

Full text of "Man A Machine"

146 L23 (2)



Keep Your Card in This Pocket

Books will be issued only on presentation of proper
library cards

Unless labeled otherwise, books may be retained
for two weeks. Borrowers finding books marked, de-
faced or mutilated are expected to report same at
library desk; otherwise the last borrower will be held
responsible for all imperfections discovered.

The card holder is responsible for all books drawn
on this card.

Penalty for overdue books 2o a day plus ooat of
nonces.

Lost cards and change of residence must be re-
ported promptly.

Public Library

Kansas City, Mo.
Keep Your Card in This Pocket





OCT



1975



MAN A MACHINE.



MAN A MACHINE



JULIEN OFFRAY DE LA METTRIE



FRENCH-ENGLISH



INCLUDING FREDERICK THE GREAT'S
"EULOGY" ON LA METTRIE AND EX-
TRACTS FROM LA METTRIE'S "THE
NATURAL HISTORY OF THE SOUL"



PHILOSOPHICAL AND HISTORICAL NOTES

BY

GERTRUDE CARMAN BUSSEY

M A , 'WCLLXSLBY COLLXGK



THE OPEN COURT PUBLISHING COMPANY

LA SALLE ILLINOIS

1943



COPYRIGHT BY

OPEN COURT PUBLISHING COMPANY
1912



Printed m the United States of America
By PAOUH PHIXTBM, Chicago



' TABLE OF CONTENTS.

PAGE

Preface. . . . v

Frederic the Great's Eulogy on Julien Offray De La
Mettne . i

L'Homme Machine n

Man a Machine 83

The Natural History of the Soul : Extracts ... 151

Appendix 163

La Mettrie's Relation to His Predecessors and to His

Successors 165

Outline of La Mettrie's Metaphysical Doctrine . . .175

Notes 176

Works Consulted and Cited in the Notes ... 205

Index 209



PREFACE.



PREFACE.

E French text presented m this volume is taken from
that of a Leyden edition of 1748, in other words, from that
of an edition published in the year and in the place of issue
of the first edition. The title page of this edition is reproduced
in the present volume. The original was evidently the work of
a Dutch compositor unschooled in the French language, and
is full of imperfections, inconsistencies, and grammatical blun-
ders By the direction of the publishers these obviously typo-
graphical blunders have been corrected by M. Lucien Arreat
of Paris,

The translation is the work of several hands It is founded
on a version made by Miss Gertrude C Bussey (from the
French text in the edition of J. Assezat) and has been revised
by Professor M. W, Calkins who is responsible for it in its
present form. Mademoiselle M. Garret, of the Wellesley Col-
lege department of French, and Professor George Santayana, of
Harvard University, have given valued assistance; and this
opportunity is taken to acknowledge their kindness in solving
the problems of interpretation which have been submitted to
them It should be added that the translation sometimes sub-
ordinates the claims of English structure and style in the effort
to render La Mettne's meaning exactly. The paragraphing of
the French is usually followed, but the italics and the capitals
are not reproduced. The page-headings of the translation re-
fer back to the pages of the French text ; and a few words in-
serted by the translators are enclosed in brackets.

The philosophical and historical Notes are condensed and
adapted from a master's thesis on La Mettne presented by
Miss Bussey to the faculty of Wellesley College.



FREDERIC THE GREAT'S EULOGY ON
JULIEN OFFRAY DE LA METTRIE.



FREDERIC THE GREAT'S EULOGY ON
JULIEN OFFRAY DE LA METTRIE.

TULIEN Offray de la Mettrie was born in Saint
J Malo, on the twenty-fifth of December, 1709, to
Julien Offray de la Mettrie and Marie Gaudron,
who were living by a trade large enough to provide
a good education for their son. They sent him to
the college of Coutance to study the humanities ; he
went from there to Paris, to the college of Plessis ;
he studied his rhetoric at Caen, and since he had
much genius and imagination, he won all the prizes
for eloquence. He was a born orator, and was pas-
sionately fond of poetry and belles-lettres, but his
father thought that he would earn more as an ec-
clesiastic than as a poet, and destined him for the
church. He sent him, the following year, to the
college of Plessis where he studied logic under M.
Cordier, who was more a Jansenist than a logician.
It is characteristic of an ardent imagination to
seize forcefully the objects presented to it, as it is
characteristic of youth to be prejudiced in favor of
the first opinions that are inculcated. Any other
scholar would have adopted the opinions of his
teacher but that was not enough for young La
Mettrie; he became a Jansenist, and wrote a work
which had great vogue in that party.



4 MAN A MACHINE.

In 1725, he studied natural philosophy at the
college of Harcourt, and made great progress there.
On his return to Brittany, M. Hunault, a doctor of
Saint Malo, had advised him to adopt the medical
profession. They had persuaded his father, assuring
him that a mediocre physician would be better paid
for his remedies than a good priest for absolutions.
At first young La Mettrie had applied himself to
the study of anatomy : for two years he had worked
at the dissecting-table. After this, in 1725, he took
the degree of doctor at Rheims, and was there re-
ceived as a physician.

In 1733, he went to Leyden to study under the fa-
mous Boerhaave. The master was worthy of the
scholar and the scholar soon made himself worthy
of the master. M. La Mettrie devoted all the acute-
ness of his mind to the knowledge and to the heal-
ing of human infirmities; and he soon became a
great physician.

In the year 1734, during his leisure moments, he
translated a treatise of the late M. Boerhaave, his
Aphrodisiac^ and joined to it a dissertation on
venereal maladies, of which he himself was the
author. The old physicians in France rose up
against a scholar who affronted them by knowing
as much as they. One of the most celebrated doc-
tors of Paris did him the honor of criticizing his
work (a sure proof that it was good). La Mettrie
replied; and, to confound his adversary still more,
he composed in 1736 a treatise on vertigo, esteemed
by all impartial physicians.

By an unfortunate effect of human imperfection
a certain base jealousy has come to be one of the
characteristics of men of letters. This feeling incites



FREDERIC THE GREAT'S EULOGY. 5

those who have reputations, to oppose the progress
of budding geniuses. This blight often fastens on
talents without destroying them, but it sometimes
injures them. M. La Mettrie, who was advancing
in the career of science at a giant's pace, suffered
from this jealousy, and his quick temper made him
too susceptible to it.

In Saint Malo, he translated the "Aphorisms" of
Boerhaave, the "Materia Medica," the "Chemical
Proceedings," the "Chemical Theory," and the "In-
stitutions," by this same author. About the same
time, he published an abstract of Sydenham. The
young doctor had learned by premature experience,
that if he wished to live in peace, it was better to
translate than to compose; but it is characteristic
of genius to escape from reflection. Counting on
himself alone, if I may speak thus, and filled with
the knowledge he had gained from his infinitely skil-
ful researches into nature, he wished to communicate
to the public the useful discoveries he had made. He
published his treatise on smallpox, his "Practical
Medicine," and six volumes of commentary on the
physiology of Boerhaave. All these works appeared
at Paris, although the author had written them at
Saint Malo. He joined to the theory of his art an
always successful practice, which is no small recom-
mendation for a physician.

In 1742, La Mettrie came to Paris, led there by
the death of M. Hunault, his old teacher. Morand
and Sidobre introduced him to the Duke of Gra~
mont, who, a few days after, obtained for him the
commission of physician of the guards. He accom-
panied the Duke to war, and was with him at the
battle of Dettingen, at the siege of Freiburg, and at



6 MAN A MACHINE.

the battle of Fontenoy, where he lost his patron,
who was killed by a cannon shot.

La Mettrie felt this loss all the more keenly, be-
cause it was at the same time the reef on which
his fortune was wrecked. This is what happened.
During the campaign of Freiburg, La Mettrie had
an attack of violent fever. For a philosopher an
illness is a school of physiology; he believed that
he could clearly see that thought is but a conse-
quence of the organization of the machine, and that
the disturbance of the springs has considerable in-
fluence on that part of us which the metaphysicians
call soul. Filled with these ideas during his con-
valescence, he boldly bore the torch of experience
into the night of metaphysics; he tried to explain
by the aid of anatomy the thin texture of under-
standing, and he found only mechanism where
others had supposed an essence superior to matter.
He had his philosophic conjectures printed under the
title of "The Natural History of the Soul/' The
chaplain of the regiment sounded the tocsin against
him, and at first sight all the devotees cried out
against him.

The common ecclesiastic is like Don Quixote,
who found marvelous adventures in commonplace
events, or like the famous soldier, so engrossed
with his system that he found columns in all the
books he read. The majority of priests examine
all works of literature as if they were treatises on
theology, and filled with this one aim, they discover
heresies everywhere. To this fact are due very
many false judgments and very many accusations,
for the most part unfair, against the authors. A
book of physics should be read in the spirit of a



FREDERIC THE GREATS EULOGY. 7

physicist; nature, the truth, is its sole judge, and
should absolve or condemn it A book of astron-
omy should be read in the same manner. If a
poor physician proves that the blow of a stick
smartly rapped on the skull disturbs the mind, or
that at a certain degree of heat reason wanders,
one must either prove the contrary or keep quiet.
If a skilful astronomer proves, in spite of Joshua,
that the earth and all the celestial globes revolve
around the sun, one must either calculate better
than he, or admit that the earth revolves.

But the theologians, who, by their continual ap-
prehension, might make the weak believe that their
cause is bad, are not troubled by such a small matter.
They insisted on finding seeds of heresy in a work
dealing with physics. The author underwent a fright-
ful persecution, and the priests claimed that a doctor
accused of heresy could not cure the French guards.

To the hatred of the devotees was joined that
of his rivals for glory. This was rekindled by a
work of La Mettrie's entitled "The Politics of
Physicians." A man full of cunning, and carried
away by ambition, aspired to the place, then vacant,
of first physician to the king of France. He thought
that he could gain it by heaping ridicule upon those
of his contemporaries who might lay claim to this
position. He wrote a libel against them, and abu-
sing the easy friendship of La Mettrie, he enticed
him to lend to it the volubility of his pen, and the
richness of his imagination. Nothing more was
needed to complete the downfall of a man little
known, against whom were all appearances, and
whose only protection was his merit.

For having been too sincere as a philosopher and



8 MAN A MACHINE.

too obliging as a friend, La Mettrie was compelled
to leave his country. The Duke of Duras and the
Viscount of Chaila advised him to flee from the
hatred of the priests and the revenge of the physi-
cians. Therefore, in 1746, he left the hospitals of
the army where he had been placed by M. Sechelles,
and came to Leyden to philosophize in peace. He
there composed his "Penelope," a polemical work
against the physicians in which, after the fashion
of Democritus, he made fun of the vanity of his
profession. The curious result was that the doctors
themselves, though their quackery was painted in
true colors, could not help laughing when they read
it, and that is a sure sign that they had found more
wit than malice in it.

M. La Mettrie after losing sight of his hospitals
and his patients, gave himself up completely to specu-
lative philosophy; he wrote his "Man a Machine"
or rather he put on paper some vigorous thoughts
about materialism, which he doubtless planned to
rewrite. This work, which was bound to displease
men who by their position are declared enemies of
the progress of human reason, roused all the priests
of Leyden against its author. Calvinists, Catholics
and Lutherans forgot for the time that consubstan-
tiation, free will, mass for the dead, and the infalli-
bility of the pope divided them : they all united again
to persecute a philosopher who had the additional
misfortune of being French, at a time when that
monarchy was waging a successful war against their
High Powers.

The title of philosopher and the reputation of
being unfortunate were enough to procure for La
Mettrie a refuge in Prussia with a pension from



FREDERIC THE GREAT S EULOGY. V

the king. He came to Berlin in the month of Feb-
ruary in the year 1748; he was there received as a
member of the Royal Academy of Science. Medi-
cine reclaimed him from metaphysics, and he wrote
a treatise on dysentery, another on asthma, the best
that had then been written on these cruel diseases.
He sketched works on certain philosophical subjects
which he had proposed to look into. By a sequence
of accidents which befell him these works were
stolen, but he demanded their suppression as soon
as they appeared.

La Mettrie died in the house of Milord Tirconnel,
minister plenipotentiary of France, whose life he
had saved. It seems that the disease, knowing with
whom it had to deal, was clever enough to attack
his brain first, so that it would more surely confound
him. He had a burning fever and was violently
delirious. The invalid was obliged to depend upon
the science of his colleagues, and he did not find
there the resources which he had so often found in
his own, both for himself and for the public.

He died on the eleventh of November, 1751, at
the age of forty-three years. He had married Louise
Charlotte Dreano, by whom he left only a daughter,
five years and a few months old.

La Mettrie was born with a fund of natural and
inexhaustible gaiety ; he had a quick mind, and such
a fertile imagination that it made flowers grow in
the field of medicine. Nature had made him an
orator and a philosopher; but a yet more precious
gift which he received from her, was a pure soul and
an obliging heart. All those who are not imposed
upon by the pious insults of the theologians mourn
in La Mettrie a good man and a wise physician.



I/ H M M E



MACHINE.



%l~ce face Mw dt l'lffixctfyremt %

Qtte Von nous feint f lumhteuxl
Efl-eelacetEftritfarvivMtanousmSmg
U aalt wee not fens , croft, iajfoibltt
fornrnt eux.
iljeriradtmfac.

VOLTAIRE.



A LETDE,
Ds L'!MP, o'ELIE LUZAC, Fus.

MOCCXLVIIl.



Facaimile of title page of the Leyden 1748 edition



L'HOMME MACHINE.

IL ne suffit pas a un sage d'etudier la nature et la
verite ; il doit oser la dire en f aveur du petit nom-
bre de ceux qui veulent et peuvent penser ; car pour
les autres, qui sont volontairement esclaves des pre-
juges, il ne leur est pas plus possible d'atteindre la
verite, qu'aux grenouilles de voler.

Je reduis a deux les systemes des philosophes
sur Tame de Thomme. Le premier, et le plus an-
cien, est le systeme du materialisme ; le second est
celui du spiritualisme.

Les metaphysiciens qui ont insinue que la ma-
tiere pourrait bien avoir la faculte de penser, n'ont
pas deshonore leur raison. Pourquoi? Cest qu'ils
ont cet avantage (car ici e'en est un) de s'etre mal
exprims. En efFet, demander si la matiere peut
penser, sans la considerer autrement qu'en elle-
meme, c'est demander si la matiere peut marquer
les heures. On voit d'avance que nous eviterons
cet feueil, ou Mr. Locke a eu le malheur d'echouer.

Les Leibniziens, avec leurs monades, ont eleve
une hypothese inintelligible. Us ont plutot spiri-
tualise la matiere, que materialise Tame. Comment
peut-on definir un etre dont la nature nous est ab-
solument inconnue?

Descartes, et tous les Cartesiens, parmi lesquels
il y a longtemps qu*on a compte les Malebranchistes,



14 MAN A MACHINE.

ont fait la meme faute. Us ont admis deux sub-
stances distinctes dans Thomme, comme s'ils les
avaient vues et bien comptees.

Les plus sages ont dit que Tame ne pouvait se
connaitre que par les seules lumieres de la Foi:
cependant, en qualite d'etres raisonnables, ils ont cru
pouvoir se reserver le droit d'examiner ce que FEcri-
ture a voulu dire par le mot Esprit, dont elle se sert
en parlant de Tame humaine; et dans leurs re-
cherches, s'ils ne sont pas d'accord sur ce point avec
les theologiens, ceux-ci le sont-ils davantage en-
tr'eux sur tous les autres ?

Voici en peu de mots le resultat de toutes leurs
reflexions.

S J il y a un Dieu, il est auteur de la Nature,
comme de la Revelation; il nous a donne Tune,
pour expliquer Tautre ; et la Raison, pour les accor-
der ensemble.

Se defier des connaissances qu'on peut puiser dans
les corps animes, c'est regarder la Nature et la
Revelation comme deux contraires qui se detrui-
sent ; et par consequent, c'est oser soutenir cette ab-
surdite: que Dieu se contredit dans ses divers ou-
vrages, et nous trompe.

S'il y a une Revelation, elle ne peut done dementir
la Nature. Par la Nature seule, on peut decouvrir
le sens des paroles de TEvangile, dont 1'experience
seule est la veritable interprete. En effet, les autres
commentateurs jusqu'ici n'ont fait qu'embrouiller
la verite. Nous allons en juger par Tauteur clu
Spectacle de la Nature. "II est etonnant, dit-il (an
"sujet de Mr. Locke), qu'un homme qui degrade
"notre ame jusqu'a la croire une ame de botte, ose
"etablir la Raison pour juge et sottverain arbitre



L'HOMME MACHINE. 15

"des mysteres de la Foi ; car, ajoute-t-il, quelle idee
"etonnante aurait-on du Christianisme, si Ton vou-
"lait suivre la Raison?"

Outre que ces reflexions n'eclaircissent rien par
rapport a la Foi, elles forment de si frivoles ob-
jections contre la methode de ceux qui croient pou-
voir interpreter les Livres Saints, que j'ai presque
honte de perdre le temps a les refuter.

lA L'excellence de la Raison ne depend pas d'un
grand mot vide de sens (I'immaterialite) ; mais de
sa force, de son etendue, ou de sa clairvoyance.
Ainsi une ame de boue, qui decouvrirait, comme
d'un coup d'ceil, les rapports et les suites d'une in-
finite d'idees difficiles a saisir, serait evidemment
preferable a une ame sotte et stupide qui serait
faite des elements les plus precieux. Ce n'est pas
etre philosophe, que de rougir avec Pline de la
misere de notre origine. Ce qui parait vil, est ici la
chose la plus precieuse, et pour laquelle la nature
semble avoir mis le plus d'art et le plus d'appareil.
Mais comme Thomme, quand meme il viendrait
d'une source encore plus vile en apparence, n'en
serait pas moins le plus parfait de tous les etres,
quelle que soit Torigine de son ame, si elle est pure,
noble, sublime, c'est une belle ame, qui rend respec-
table quiconque en est doue.

La seconde maniere de raisonner de Mr. Pluche
me parait vicieuse, meme dans son systeme, qui tient
un peu du fanatisme; car si nous avons une idee
de la Foi, qui soit contraire aux principes les plus
clairs, aux verites les plus incontestables, il faut
croire, pour Thonneur de la Revelation et de son
Auteur, que cette idee est fausse, et que nous ne



16 MAN A MACHINE.

connaissons point encore les sens des paroles de
TEvangile.

De deux choses Tune; ou tout est illusion, tant
la Nature meme, que la Revelation; ou Inexperience
seule peut rendre raison de la Foi. Mais quel plus
grand ridicule que celui de notre auteur? Je m'ima-
gine entendre un peripateticien, qui dirait : "II ne f aut
"pas croire 1'experience de Toricelli: car si nous la
"croyions, si nous allions bannir Thorreur du vide,
"quelle etonnante philosophic aurions-nous ?"

J'ai fait voir combien le raisonnement de Mr.
Pluche est vicieux,* afin de prouver premieretnent
que s'il y a une Revelation, elle n'est point suffi-
samment demontree par la seule autorite de 1'Eglise
et sans aucun examen de la Raison, comme le pre-
tendent tous ceux qui la craignent Secondement,
pour mettre a 1'abri de toute attaque la methode
de ceux qui voudraient suivre la voie que je leur
ouvre, d'interpreter les choses surnaturelles, incom-
prehensibles en soi, par les lumieres que chacun a
regues de la nature.

L/experience et Tobservation doivent done seules
nous guider ici. Elles se trouvent sans nombre dans
les Pastes des medecins, qui ont ete philosophes, et
non dans les philosophes, qui n'ont pas ete mede-
cins. Ceux-ci ont parcouru, ont eclaire le laby-
rinthe de riiomme; ils nous ont seuls devoile ces
ressorts caches sous des enveloppes qui derobent a
nos yeux tant de merveilles. Eux seuls, contemplant
tranquillement notre ame, Tont mille fois surprise,
et dans sa misere, et dans sa grandeur, sans plus la
mepriser dans Tun de ces etats, que Tadmirer dans
Tautre. Encore une fois, voila les seuls physiciens
* II peche evidemment par une petition de principe.



I/HOMME MACHINE. 17

qui aient droit de parler ici. Que nous diraient les
autres, et surtout les theologiens? N'est-il pas
ridicule de les entendre decider sans pudeur, sur un
sujet qu'ils n'ont point ete a portee de connaitre,
dont ils ont ete au contraire entierement detournes
par des etudes obscures, qui les ont conduits a
mille prejuges, et pour tout dire en un mot, au
fanatisme, qui ajoute encore a leur ignorance dans
le mecanisme des corps.

Mais, quoique nous ayons choisi les meilleurs
guides, nous trouverons encore beaucoup d'epines
et d'obstacles dans cette carriere.

L/homme est une machine si composee, qu'il est
impossible de s'en faire d'abord une idee claire, et
consequemment de la definir. Cest pourquoi toutes
les recherches que les plus grands philosophes ont
faites a priori, c'est a dire, en voulant se servir en
quelque sorte des ailes de Tesprit, ont ete vaines.
Ainsi ce n'est qu' posteriori, ou en cherchant a
demeler Tame comme au travers les organes du
corps, qu'on peut, je ne dis pas decouvrir avec evi-
dence la nature meme de 1'homme, mais atteindre
le plus grand degre de probabilite possible sur ce
sujet.

Prenons done le baton de Texperience, et laissons
la Thistoire de toutes les vaines opinions des philo-
sophes. Etre aveugle, et croire pouvoir se passer
de ce baton, c'est le comble de 1'aveuglement. Qu'un
moderne a bien raison de dire qu'il n'y a que la
vanite seule qui ne tire pas des causes secondes le
meme parti que des premieres ! On peut et on doit
meme admirer tous ces beaux genies dans leurs
travaux les plus inutiles, les Descartes, les Male-
branche, les Leibnitz, les Wolf, etc. ; mais quel fruit,



18 MAN A MACHINE.

je vous prie, a-t-on retire de lettrs profondes medi-
tations et de tous leurs ouvrages? Commengons
done et voyons, non ce qu'on a pense, mais ce qu'il
faut penser pour le repos de la vie.

Autant de temperaments, autant d'esprits, de ca-
racteres et de moeurs differentes. Galien nieme a
connu cette verite, que Descartes, et non Hippocrate,
comme le dit 1'auteur de 1'histoire de 1'Ame, a pous-
see loin, jusqu'a dire que la medecine seule pouvait
changer les esprits et les mceurs avec le corps. II
est vrai, la melancolie, la bile, le phlegme, le sang
etc., suivant la nature, Tabondance et la diverse com-
binaison de ces humeurs, de chaque homme font un
homme different.

Dans les maladies, tantot Tame s'eclipse et ne
mohtre aucun signe d'elle-meme ; tantot on dirait
qu'elle est double, tant la f ureur la transporte ; tan-
tot Timbecilite se dissipe: et la convalescence d'un
sot fait tin homme d' esprit. Tantot le plus beau
genie devenu stupide, ne se reconnait plus. Adieu
toutes ces belles connaissances acquises a si grands
frais, et avec tant de peine!

Ici c'est un paralytique, qui demande si sa jambe
est dans son lit : la c'est un soldat qui croit avoir le
bras qu'on lui a coupe. La memoire de ses an-
ciennes sensations, et du lieu ou son ame les rap-
portait, fait son illusion et son espece de deli re.
II suffit de lui parler de cette partie qui lui manque,
pour lui en rappeller et faire sentir tous les mouve-
ments; ce qui se fait avec je ne sais quel deplaisir
d'imagination qu'on ne peut exprimer.

Celui-ci pleure, comme un enfant, aux approches
de la mort, que celui-la badine. Que fallait-il a
Caius Julius, a Seneque, a Petrone pour changer



L'HOMME MACHINE. 19

leur intrepidite en pusillanimite ou en poltronnerie?
Une obstruction dans la rate, dans le foie, un em-
barras dans la veine porte. Pourquoi? Parceque
Timagination se bouche avec les visceres; et de la
naissent tous ces singuliers phenomenes de Taffec-
tion hysterique et hypocondriaque.

Que dirais-je de nouveau sur ceux qui s'imaginent
etre transformes en loups-garous, en coqs, en vam-
pires, qui croient que les morts les sucent? Pour-
quoi m'arreterais-je a ceux qui voient leur nez, ou
autres membres, de verre, et a qui il faut conseiller
de coucher sur la paille, de peur qu'ils ne se cassent,
afin qu'ils en retrouvent 1'usage et la veritable chair,
lorsque mettant le feu a la paille on leur fait craindre
d'etre brules: frayeur qui a quelquefois gueri la
paralysie ? Je dois legerement passer sur des choses
connues de tout le monde.

Je ne serai pas plus long sur le detail des effets
du sommeil. Voyez ce soldat fatigue! il ronfle dans
la tranchee, au bruit de cent pieces de canons ! Son
ame n'entend rien, son sommeil est une parfaite
apoplexie. Une bombe va Tecraser ; il sentira peut-
etre moins ce coup qu'un insecte qui se trouve sous
le pied.

D'un autre cote, cet homme que la jalousie, la
haine, Tavarice ou Tambition devore, ne peut
trouver aucun repos. Le lieu le plus tranquille, les
boissons les plus f raiches et les plus calmantes, tout
est inutile a qui n'a pas delivre son coeur du tour-
ment des passions.

L'ame et le corps s'endorment ensemble. A
mesure que le mouvement du sang se calme, un
doux sentiment de paix et de tranquillite se repand
dans toute la machine; Tame se sent mollement



20 MAN A MACHINE.

s'appesantir avec les paupieres et s'affaisser avec les
fibres du cerveau : elle devient ainsi peu a peu comme
paralytique, avec tous les muscles du corps. Ceux-
ci ne peuvent plus porter le poids de la tete; celle
la ne peut plus soutenir le f ardeau de la pensee ; elle
est dans le sommeil, comme n'etant point.

La circulation se fait-elle avec trop de vitesse?
Tame ne peut dormir. L/ame est-elle trop agitee,
le sang ne peut se calmer; il galope dans les veines
avec un bruit qu'on entend: telles sont les deux
causes reciproques de Tinsomnie. Une seule f rayeur
dans les songes fait battre le coeur a coups redou-
bles, et nous arrache a la necessite, ou a la douceur
du repos, comme feraient une vive douleur ou des
besoins urgents. Enfin, comme la seule cessation
des fonctions de Tame procure le sommeil, il est,
meme pendant la veille (qui n'est alors qu'une demi-
veille), des sortes de petits sommeils d'ame tres
frequents, des reves a la Sidsse, qui prouvent que
Tame n'attend pas toujours le corps pour dormir;
car si elle ne dort pas tout-a-fait, combien peu s'en
faut-il! puisqu'il lui est impossible d'assigner un
seul objet auquel elle ait prete quelque attention,
parmi cette foule innombrable d'idees confuses, qui
comme autant de nuages remplissent, pour ainsi dire,
Tatmosphere de notre cerveau.

L'opium a trop de rapport avec le sommeil qu'il
procure, pour ne pas le placer ici. Ce remede eni-
vre, ainsi que le vin, le cafe, et chacun a sa ma-
niere, et suivant sa dose. II rend Thomme heureux
dans un etat qui semblerait devoir etre le tombeau
du sentiment, comme il est Timage cle la mort
Quelle douce lethargie! L'ame n'en voudrait ja-
mais sortii\ Elle etait en proie aux plus grandes



I/HOMME MACHINE. 21

douleurs ; elle ne sent plus que le seul plaisir de ne
plus suffrir et de jouir de la plus charmante tran-
quillite. L'opium change jusqu'a la volonte; il
force Tame qui voulait veiller et se divertir, d'aller
se mettre au lit malgre elle. Je passe sous silence
I'histoire des poisons.

C'est en fouettant Timagination, que le cafe, cet
antidote du vin, dissipe nos maux de tete et nos
chagrins, sans nous en menager, comme cette li-
queur, pour le lendemain.

Contemplons Tame dans ses autres besoins.

Le corps humain est une machine qui monte elle-
meme ses ressorts; vivante image du mouvement
perpetuel. Les aliments entretiennent ce que la fie-
vre excite. Sans eux Tame languit, entre en fureur
et meurt abattue. Cest une bougie dont la lumiere
se ranime, au moment de s'eteindre. Mais nourris-
sez le corps, versez dans ses tuyaux des sues vigou-
reux, des liqueurs fortes; alors Tame genereuse
comme elles s'arme d'un fier courage et le soldat
que 1'eau eut fait fuir, devenu feroce, court gaie-
ment a la mort au bruit des tambours. Cest ainsi
que 1'eau chaude agite un sang que Teau froide eut
calme.

Quelle puissance d'un repas! La joie renait
dans un coeur triste; elle passe dans Tame des
convives qui Texpriment par d'aimables chansons,
ou les Frangais excellent. Le melancolique seul est
accable, et Thomme d'etude n'y est plus propre.

La viande crue rend les animaux feroces; les
hommes le deviendraient par la meme nourriture;
cela est si vrai, que la nation anglaise, qui ne mange
pas la chair si cuite que nous, mais rouge et san-
glante, parait participer de cette ferocite plus ou



22 MAN A MACHINE.

moins grande, qui vient en partie de tels aliments,
et d'autres causes, que Teducation pent seule rendre
impuissantes. Cette ferocite produit dans Tame 1'or-
gueil, la haine, le mepris des autres nations, Tin-
docilite et autres sentiments, qui depravent le carac-
tere, comme des aliments grossiers font un esprit
lourd, epais, dont la paresse et Tindolence sont les
attributs favoris.

Mr. Pope a bien connu tout 1'empire de la gour-
mandise, lorsqu'il dit : "Le grave Catius parle tou-
"jours de vertu, et croit que, qui souffre les vicieux
"est vicieux lui-meme. Ces beaux sentiments durent
"jusqu'a Theure du diner; alors il prefere un scele-
"rat, qui a une table delicate, a un saint frugal.

"Considerez, dit-il ailleurs, le meme homme en
"sante, ou en maladie; possedant une belle charge,
"ou 1'ayant perdue ; vous le verrez cherir la vie, ou
"la detester, fou a la chasse, ivrogne dans une as-
"semblee de province, poli au bal, bon ami en ville,
"sans foi a la cour/'

Nous avons eu en Suisse un bailli, nomme Stei-
guer de Wittighofen; il etait a jeun le plus in-
tegre et meme le plus indulgent des juges; mais
malheur an miserable qui se trouvait sur la sellette,
lorsqu'il avait fait un grand diner! II etait homme
a faire pendre Tinnocent, comme le coupable.

Nous pensons, et meme nous ne sommes hon-
netes gens, que comme nous sommes gais, ou braves ;
tout depend de la maniere dont notre machine est
montee. On dirait en certains moments que 1'ame
habite dans Testomac, et que Van Helmont, en met-
tant son siege dans le pylore, ne se serait trompe
qu'en prenant la partie pour le tout.

A quels exces la faim cruelle peut nous porter!



I/HOMME MACHINE. 23

Plus de respect pour les entrailles auxquelles on
doit ou on a donne la vie; on les dechire a belles
dents, on s'en fait d'horribles festins; et dans la
fureur dont on est transporte, le plus faible est
toujours la proie du plus fort.

La grossesse, cette emule desiree des pales cou-
leurs, ne se contente pas d'amener le plus souvent
a sa suite les gouts depraves qui accompagnent ces
deux etats : elle a quelquef ois fait executer a Tame
les plus aff reux complots ; effets d'une manie subite,
qui etouffe jusqu'a la loi naturelle. C'est ainsi que
le cerveau, cette matrice de Tesprit, se pervertit a
sa maniere, avec celle du corps.

Quelle autre fureur d'homme ou de femme, dans
ceux que la continence et la sante poursuivent ! Cest
peu pour cette fille timide et modeste d'avoir perdu
toute honte et toute pudeur; elle ne regarde plus
1'inceste, que comme une femme galante regarde
Tadultere. Si ses besoins ne trouvent pas de prompts
soulagements, ils ne se borneront point aux simples
accidents d'une passion uterine, a la manie, etc. ; cette
malheureuse mourra d'un mal, dont il y a tant de
medecins.

II ne faut que des yeux pour voir Tinfluence ne-
cessaire de Tage sur la raison. L'ame suit les
progres du corps, comme ceux de 1'education, Dans
le beau sexe, Tame suit encore la delicatesse du
temperament: de la cette tendresse, cette affection,
ces sentiments vifs, plutot fondes sur la passion que
sur la raison, ces prejuges, ces superstitions, dont
la forte empreinte peut a peine s'effacer, etc.
L'homme, au contraire, dont le cerveau et les nerfs
participent de la fermete de tous les solides, a
Tesprit, ainsi que les traits du visage, plus nerveux :



24 MAN A MACHINE.

1'education, dont manquent les femmes, ajoute en-
core de nouveaux degres de force a son ame. Avec
de tels secours de la nature et de Tart, comment ne
serait-il pas plus reconnaissant, plus genereux, plus
constant en amitie, plus ferine dans Tadversite? etc.
Mais, suivant a peu pres la pensee de Tauteur des
Lettres sur les Physionomies, qui joint les graces
de 1'esprit et du corps a presque tous les sentiments
du cceur les plus tendres et les plus delicats ne doit
point nous envier une double force, qui ne semble
avoir ete donnee a rhomme, Tune, que pour se
mieux penetrer des attraits de la beaute, 1'autre,
que pour mieux servir a ses plaisirs.

II n'est pas plus necessaire d'etre aussi grand
physionomiste que cet auteur pour deviner la qua-
lite de Tesprit par la figure ou la forme des traits,
lorsqu'ils sont marques jttsqu'a un certain point,
qu'il ne Test d'etre grand medecin pour connaitre
un mal accompagne de tous ses symptomes evidents.
Examinez les portraits de Locke, de Steele, de Boer-
haave, de Maupertuis, etc vous ne serez point sur-
pris de leur trouver des physionomies fortes, des
yeux d'aigle. Parcourez-en une infinite d'autres,
vous distinguerez toujours le beau du grand genie,
et meme sottvent rhonnete homme du fripon. On
a remarque, par exemple, qu'un poete celebre re-
unit (dans son portrait) Fair d'un filou, avec le
feu de Promethee.

L'histoire nous ofFre un memorable exemple de
la puissance de Fair. Le fameux Due de Guise etait
si fort convaincu que Henri III. qui 1'avait eu tant
de fois en son pouvoir, n'oserait jamais Tassassiner,
qu'il partit pour Blois. Le chancelier Chyvernt ap-
prenant son depart, s'ecria: voila un homme perdu!



I/HOMME MACHINE. 25

Lorsque sa fatale prediction fut justifiee par 1'eve-
nement, on lui en demanda la raison. II y a vingt
ans*, dit-il, que je connais le Roi; il est naturellement
bon et meme faible; mais fai observe qu'un rien
rimpatiente et le met en fitrcur, lorsqu'il fait froid.

Tel peuple a 1'esprit lourd et stupide; tel autre
Ta vif, leger, penetrant D'ou cela vient-il, si ce
n'est en partie, et de la nourriture qu'il prend, et
de la semence de ses peres,* et de ce chaos de divers
elements qui nagent dans rimmensite de Tair? L/es-
prit a, comme le corps, ses maladies epidemiques et
son scorbut.

Tel est Tempire du climat, qu'un homme qui en
change se ressent malgre lui de ce changement. Cest
une plante ambulante, qui s'est elle-meme trans-
plantee ; si le climat n'est plus le meme, il est juste
qu'elle degenere, ou s'ameliore.

On prend tout encore de ceux avec qui Ton vit,
leurs gestes, leurs accents, etc., comme la paupiere se
baisse a la menace du coup dont on est prevenu, on
par la meme raison que le corps du spectateur imite
machinalement, et malgre lui, tous les mouvements
d'un bon pantomime.

Ce que je viens de dire prouve que la meilleure
compagnie pour un homme d'esprit, est la sienne,
s'il n'en trouve une semblable. L'esprit se rouille
avec ceux qui n'en ont point, faute d'etre exerce:
a la paume, on renvoie mal la balle a qui la sert mal.
J'aimerais mieux un homme intelligent, qui n'au-
rait eu aucune education, que s'il en eut eu une
mauvaise, pourvu qu'il fut encore assez jeune. Un

*L'histoire des animaux et des hommes prouve Tempire de
la semence des peres sur 1'esprit et le corps des enfants.



26 MAN A MACHINE.

esprit mal conduit est un acteur que la province
a gate.

Les divers etats de Tame sont done toujours cor-
relatifs a ceux du corps. Mais, pour mieux demon-
trer toute cette dependance et ses causes, servons-
nous ici de Tanatomie comparee; ouvrons les en-
trailles de 1'homme et des animaux, Le moyen de
connaitre la nature humaine, si Ton n'est eclaire
par un juste parallele de la structure des uns et
des autres!

En general, la forme et la composition du cerveau
des quadrupedes est a peu pres la meme que dans
1'homme. Meme figure, meme disposition partout;
avec cette difference essentielle, que riiomme est
de tous les animaux celui qui a le plus de cerveau,
et le cerveau le plus tortueux, en raison de la
masse de son corps. Ensuite le singe, le castor,
Telephant, le chien, le renard, le chat, etc., voila
les animaux qui ressemblent le plus a 1'homme;
car on remarque aussi chez eux la meme analogie
graduee, par rapport au corps calleux, dans lequel
Lancisi avait etabli le siege de Tame, avant feu
Mr. de la Peyronnie, qui cependant a illustre cette
opinion par une foule d'experiences.

Apres tous les quadrupedes, ce sont les oiseaux
qui ont le plus de cerveau. Les poissons out la
tete grosse; mais elle est vide de sens, comme celle
de bien des hommes. Us n'ont point de corps cal-
leux et fort peu de cerveau, lequel manque attx
insectes.

Je ne me repandrai point en un plus long detail
des varietes de la nature, ni en conjectures, car
les unes et les autres sont infinies, comme on en



I/HOMME MACHINE. 27

petit juger en lisant les seuls traites de Willis, De
Cerebro, et De Anima Brutomm.

Je conclurai settlement ce qui s'en suit claire-
ment de ces incontestables observations: 1 que
plus les animaux sont farouches, moins ils ont de
cerveau; 2 que ce viscere semble s'agrandir, en
quelque sorte, a proportion de leur docilite ; 3 qu'il
y a ici une singuliere condition imposee eternelle-
ment par la nature, qui est que plus on gagnera du
cote de Tesprit, plus on perdra du cote de Tinstinct.
Lequel 1'emporte, de la perte ou du gain ?

Ne croyez pas, au reste, que je veuille pretendre
par la que le seul volume du cerveau suffise pour
faire juger du degre de docilite des animaux; il
faut que la qualite reponde encore a la quantite, et
que les solides et les fluides soient dans cet equilibre
convenable qui fait la sante.

Si 1'imbecile ne manque pas de cerveau, comme
on le remarque ordinairement, ce viscere pechera
par une mauvaise consistance, par trop de mollesse,
par exemple. II en est de meme des ous ; les vices
de leur cerveau ne se derobent pas toujours a nos
recherches; mais si les causes de rimbecilite, de la
folie, etc. ne sont pas sensibles, ou aller chercher
celles de la variete de tous les esprits ? Elles echap-
peraient aux yeux des lynx et des argus. Un rien,
une petite fibre, quelque chose que la plus subtile
anatomie ne peut decouvrir, cut fait deux sots
d'Erasme et de Fontenelle, qui le remarque lui
meme dans un de ses meilleurs Dialogues.

Outre la mollesse de la moelle du cerveau, dans
les enfants, dans les petits chiens et dans les oi-
seaux, Willis a remarque que les corps canneles sont
effaces et comme decolores dans tous ces animaux,



28 MAN A MACHINE.

et que leurs stries sont aussi imparf aitement f ormees
que dans les paralytiques. II ajoute, ce qui est
vrai, que Thomme a la protuberance annulaire fort
grosse; et ensuite toujours diminutivement par de-
gres, le singe et les autres animaux nommes ci-
devant, tandis que le veau, le bceuf, le loup, la
brebis, le cochon, etc. qui ont cette partie d'un tres
petit volume, ont les nattes et testes fort gros.

On a beau etre discret et reserve sur les conse-
quences qu'on peut tirer de ces observations et de
tant d'autres sur Pespece d'inconstance des vais-
seaux et des nerf s, etc. : tant de varietes ne peuvent
etre des jeux gratuits de la nature. Elles prouvent
du moms la necessite d'une bonne et abondante or-
ganisation, puisque dans tout le regne animal Tame,
se raffermissant avec le corps, acquiert de la saga-
cite, a mesure qu'il prend des forces.

Arretons-nous a contempler la differente docilite
des animaux. Sans doute Tanalogie la mieux en-
tendue conduit Tesprit a croire que les causes dont
nous avons fait mention produisent toute la diver-
site qui se trouve entr'eux et nous, quoiqu'il faille
avouer que notre faible entendement, borne aux
observations les plus grossieres, ne puisse voir les
Hens qui regnent entre la cause et les effets. Cest
une espece d'harmonie que les philosophes ne con-
naitront jamais.

Parmi les animaux, les uns apprennent a parler
et a chanter ; ils retiennent des airs et prennent tons
les tons aussi exactement qu'un musicien. Les au-
tres, qui montrent cependant plus d'esprit, tels que
le singe, n'en peuvent venir a bout. Pourquoi cela,
si ce n'est par un vice des organes de la parole?

Mais ce vice est-il tellement de conformation,



L'HOMME MACHINE. 29

qu'on n'y puisse apporter aucun remede? en un mot
serait-il absolument impossible d'apprendre une
langue a cet animal? Je ne le crois pas.

Je prendrais le grand singe preferablement a
tout autre, jusqu'a ce que le hasard nous eut fait
decouvrir quelque autre espece plus semblable a la
notre, car rien ne repugne qu'il y en ait dans des
regions qui nous sont inconnues. Cet animal nous
ressemble si fort, que les naturalistes 1'ont appele
homme sauvage, ou homme des bois. Je le pren-
drais aux memes conditions des ecoliers d' Amman ;
c'est-a-dire, que je voudrais qu'il ne fut ni trop
jeune ni trop vieux; car ceux qu'on nous apporte en
Europe sont communement trop ages. Je choisirais
celui qui aurait la physionomie la plus spirituelle, et
qui tiendrait le mieux dans mille petites operations
ce qu'elle m'aurait promis. Enfin, ne me trouvant
pas digne d'etre son gouverneur, je le mettrais a
1'ecole de 1'excellent maitre que je viens de nommer,
ou d'un autre aussi habile, s'il en est.

Vous savez par le livre d' Amman, et par tous
ceux* qui ont traduit sa methode, tous les prodiges
qu'il a su operer sur les sourds de naissance, dans
les yeux desquels il a, comme il le fait entendre
lui-meme, trouve des oreilles ; et en combien peu de
temps enfin il leur a appris a entendre, parler, lire,
et ecrire. Je veux que les yeux d'un sourd voient
plus clair et soient plus intelligents que s'il ne Tetait
pas, par la raison que la perte d'un membre ou d'un
sens petit augmenter la force ou la penetration d'un
autre : mais le singe voit et entend ; il comprend ce
qu'il entend et ce qu'il voit; il congoit si parfaite-
ment les signes qu'on lui fait, qu'a tout autre jeu,

* I/auteur de THistoire naturelle de Tame etc.



30 MAN A MACHINE.

ou tout autre exercice, je ne doute point qu'il ne
1'emportat sur les disciples d' Amman. Pourquoi
done 1'education des singes serait-elle impossible?
Pourquoi ne pourrait-il enfin, a force de soins, imi-
ter, a Texemple des sourds, les mouvemens neces-
saires pour prononcer? Je n'ose decider si les or-
ganes de la parole du singe ne peuvent, quoiqu'on
f asse, rien articuler ; mais cette impossibility absolue
me surprendrait, a cause de la grande analogic du
singe et de 1'homme, et qu'il n'est point d'animal
connu jusqu'a present, dont le dedans et le dehors
lui ressemblent d'une maniere si frappante. Mr.
Locke, qui certainement n'a jamais ete suspect de
credulite, n'a pas fait difficulte de croire 1'histoire
que le Chevalier Temple fait dans ses Memoires,
d'un perroquet qui repondait a propos et avait
appris, comme nous, a avoir tine espece de conver-
sation suivie. Je sais qu'on s'est moque* de ce grand
metaphysicien ; mais qui aurait annonce a Tunivers
qu'il y a des generations qui se font sans oeufs et
sans femmes, aurait-il trouve beaucoup de parti-
sans? Cependant Mr. Trembley en a decouvert,
qui se font sans accouplement, et par la seule sec-
tion. Amman n'eut-il pas aussi passe pour un f ou,
s'il se fut vante, avant que d'en faire 1'heureuse ex-
perience, d'instruire, et en aussi peu de temps, des
ecoliers tels que les siens? Cependant ses succes
ont etonne 1'univers, et comme 1'auteur de 1'His-
toire des Polypes, il a passe de plein vol a 1'immor-
talite. Qui doit a son genie les miracles qu'il opere,
Temporte a mon gre sur qui doit les siens au ha-
sard. Qui a trouve 1'art d'embellir le plus beau des
regnes, et de lui donner des perfections qu'il n'a-
*L'auteur del'Hist. de 1'fcne.



I/HOMME MACHINE. 31

vait pas, doit etre mis au-dessus d'un faiseur oisif
de systemes frivoles, ou d'un auteur laborieux de
steriles decouvertes. Celles d'Amman sont bien d'un
autre prix ; il a tire les hommes de 1'instinct auquel
ils semblaient condamnes ; il leur a donne les idees,
de Tesprit, une ame en un mot, qu'ils n'eussent
jamais eue. Quel plus grand pouvoir!

Ne bornons point les ressources de la nature;
elles sont infinies, surtout aidees d'un grand art.

La meme mecanique, qui ouvre le canal d'Eu-
stachi dans les sourds, ne pourrait-il le deboucher
dans les singes? Une heureuse envie d'imiter la
prbnonciation du maitre, ne pourrait-elle mettre en
liberte les organes de la parole, dans les animaux
qui imitent tant d'autres signes, avec tant d'adresse
et d'intelligence? Non seulement je defie qu'on me
cite aucune experience vraiment concluante, qui de-
cide mon projet impossible et ridicule; mais la simi-
litude de la structure et des operations du singe est
telle, que je ne doute presque point, si on exergait
parfaitement cet animal, qu'on ne vint enfin a bout
de lui apprendre a prononcer, et par consequent a
savoir une langue. Alors ce ne serait plus ni un
homme sauvage, ni un hornme manque: ce serait
un homme parfait, un petit homme de ville, avec
autant d'etoffe ou de muscles que nous-memes, pour
penser et profiter de son education.

Des animaux a Thomme, la transition n'est pas
violente; les vrais philosophes en conviendront
Qu'etait Thomme, avant Tinvention des mots et
la connaissance des langues? Un animal de son
espece, qui avec beaucoup moins d'instinct naturel
que les autres, dont alors il ne se croyait pas roi,
n'etait distingue du singe et des autres animaux



32 MAN A MACHINE.

que comme le singe Test lui-meme; je vettx dire par
une physionomie qui annongait plus de discerne-
ment. Reduit a la seule connaissance intuitive des
Leibniziens, il ne voyait que des figures et des cou-
leurs, sans pouvoir rien distinguer entr'elles ; vieux,
comme jeune, enfant a tout age, il begayait ses sen-
sations et ses besoins, comme un chien affame, ou
ennuye de repos, demande a manger ou a se pro-
mener.

Les mots, les langues, les lois, les sciences, les
beaux-arts sont venus ; et par eux enfin le diamant
brut de notre esprit a ete poli. On a dresse un
homme, comme un animal; on est devenu auteur,
comme portefaix. Un geometre a appris a faire
les demonstrations et les calculs les plus difficiles,
comme un singe a oter ou mettre son petit chapeau,
et a rnonter sur son chien docile. Tout s'est fait
par les signes; chaque espece a compris ce qu'elle
a pu comprendre: et c'est de cette maniere que les
hommes ont acquis la connaissance symbolique, ainsi
nommee encore par nos philosophes d'Allemagne.

Rien de si simple, comme on voit, que la meca-
nique de notre education! Tout se reduit a des
sons, ou a des mots, qui de la bouche de Tun passent
par 1'oreille de Tautre dans le cerveau, qui re<joit
en meme temps par les yeux la figure des corps, dont
ces mots sont les signes arbitrages.

Mais qui a parle le premier? Qui a ete le pre-
mier precepteur du genre human? Qui a invent^
les moyens de mettre a profit la docilit de notre
organisation? Je n'en sais rien; le nom de ces heu-
reux et premiers genies a 6te perdu dans la nuit
des temps. Mais Tart est le fils de la nature; elle
a du longtemps le preceder.



L'HOMME MACHINE. 33

On doit croire que les hommes les mieux orga-
nises, ceux pour qui la nature aura epuise ses bien-
faits, auront instruit les autres. Us n'auront pu
entendre un bruit nouveau, par exemple, eprouver de
nouvelles sensations, etre frappe de tous ces beaux
objets divers qui forment le ravissant spectacle de
la nature, sans se trouver dans le cas de ce sourd
de Chartres dont le grand Fontenelle nous a le
premier donne 1'histoire, lorsqu'il entendit pour la
premiere fois a quarante ans le bruit etonnant des
cloches.

De la serait-il absurde de croire que ces premiers
mortels essayerent a la maniere de ce sourd, ou a
celle des animaux et des muets (autre espece
d'animaux), d'exprimer leurs nouveaux sentiments
par des tnouvements dependants de Teconomie de
leur imagination, et consequemment ensuite par des
sons spontanes propres a chaque animal, expression
naturelle de leur surprise, de leur joie, de leurs
transports, ou de leurs besoins? Car sans doute
ceux que la nature a doues d'un sentiment plus
exquis, ont eu aussi plus de facilite pour Texprimer.

Voila comme je congois que les hommes ont em-
ploye leur sentiment, ou leur instinct, pour avoir de
Tesprit, et enfin leur esprit, pour avoir des connais-
sances. Voila par quels moyens, autant que je puis
les saisir, on s'est rempli le cerveau des idees, pour
le reception desquelles la nature Tavait forme. On
s'est aide Tun par 1'autre; et les plus petits com-
mencements s'agrandissant peu a peu, toutes les
choses de 1'univers ont ete aussi facilement dis-
tingu^es qu'un cercle.

Comme une corde de violon ou une louche de
clavecin fr&nit et rend un son, les cordes du cer-



34 MAN A MACHINE.

veau, frappees par les rayons sonores, ont ete ex-
citees a rendre ou a redire les mots qui les tou-
chaient. Mais comme telle est la construction de
ce viscere, que des qu'une fois les yeux bien f ormes
pour 1'optique ont regu la peinture des objets, le
cerveau ne peut pas ne pas voir leurs images et leurs
differences: de meme, lorsque les signes de ces
differences ont ete marques, ou graves dans le cer-
veau, Tame en a necessairement examine les rap-
ports; examen qui lui etait impossible sans la de-
couverte des signes, ou Tinvention des langues.
Dans ces temps, ou Tunivers etait presque muet,
Tame etait a Tegard de tous les objets, comme tin
homme qui, sans avoir aucune idee des propor-
tions, regarderait un tableau, ou une piece de sculp-
ture: il n'y pourrait rien distinguer; ou ccmme un
petit enfant (car alors Tame etait dans son en-
fance) qui, tenant dans sa main un certain nombre
de petits brins de paille ou de bois, les voit en gene-
ral d'une vtte vague et superficielle, sans pouvoir
les compter ni les distinguer. Mais qu'on mette
une espece de pavilion, ou d'etendard, a cette piece
de bois, par exemple, qu'on appelle mat, qu'on en
mette un autre a un autre pareil corps; que le pre-
mier venu se nombre par le signe 1 et le second
par le signe ou chiff re 2 ; alors cet enfant pourra les
compter, et ainsi de suite il apprendra toute Tarith-
metique. Des qu'une figure lui paraitra egale a
une autre par son signe numtratif, il conclura sans
peine que ce sont deux corps differents ; que 1 et 1
font deux, que 2 et 2 font 4,* etc.
Cest cette similitude reelle, ou apparente, des

*I1 y a encore aiijourd'hui des peuples, -qui, faute d'un plus
grand nombre de signes, ne peuvent compter que jusqu'a 20.



I/HOMME MACHINE. 35

figures, qui est la base fondamentale de toutes les
verites et de toutes nos connaissances, parmi les-
quelles il est evident que celles dont les signes sont
moins simples et moins sensibles sont plus difficiles
a apprendre que les autres, en ce qu'elles demandent
plus de genie pour embrasser et combiner cette
immense quantite de mots par lesquels les sciences
dont je parle expriment les verites de leur refcsort:
tandis que les sciences qui s'annoncent par des
chiffres, ou autres petits signes, s'apprennent fa-
cilement; et c'est sans doute cette facilite qui a fait
la fortune des calculs algebriques, plus encore que
leur evidence.

Tout ce savoir dont le vent enfle le ballon du cer-
veau de nos pedants orgueilleux, n'est done qu'un
vaste amas de mots et de figures, qui forment
dans la tete toutes les traces par lesquelles nous
distinguons et nous nous rappellons les objets. Toutes
nos idees se reveillent, comme un jardinier qui
connait les plantes se souvient de toutes leurs
phases a leur aspect. Ces mots et ces figures qui
sont designes par eux, sont tellements lies en-
semble dans le cerveau, qu'il est assez rare qu'on
imagine une chose sans le nom ou le signe qui lui
est attache.

Je me sers toujours du mot imaginer, parceque
je crois que tout s'imagine, et que toutes les parties
de 1'ame peuvent etre justement reduites a la seule
imagination, qui les forme toutes; et qu'ainsi le
jugement, le raisonnement, la m&noire ne sont que
des parties de Tame nullement absolues, mais de
veritables modifications de cette espece de toile me-
dullaire, sur laquelle les objets peints dans Toeil
sont renvoyes, comme d'une lanterne magique.



36 MAN A MACHINE.

Mais si tel est ce merveilleux et incomprehensible
resultat de 1'organisation du cerveau; si tout se
con^oit par Timagination, si tout s'explique par elle ;
pourquoi diviser le principe sensitif qui pense dans
rhomme? N'est-ce pas une contradiction mani-
feste dans les partisans de la simplicite de Tesprit?
Car une chose qu'on divise ne peut plus etre, sans
absurdite, regardee comme indivisible. Voila ou
conduit Tabus des langues, et Tusage de ces grands
mots, spirituality immateriality etc., places a tout
hasard, sans etre entendus, meme par des gens
d'esprit.

Rien de plus facile que de prouver un systeme,
fonde comme celui-ci sur le sentiment intime et Tex-
perience propre de chaque individu. L'imagination,
ou cette partie fantastique du cerveau, dont la nature
nous est aussi inconnue que sa maniere d'agir, est-
elle naturellement petite, ou f aible ? elle aura a peine
la force de comparer Tanalogie, ou la ressemblance
de ses idees; elle ne pourra voir que ce qui sera
vis-a-vis d'elle, ou ce qui Taffectera le plus vive-
ment; et encore de quelle maniere! Mais toujours
est-il vrai que Timagination seule apenjoit ; que c'est
elle qui se represente tous les objets, avec les mots
et les figures qui les caracterisent ; et qu'ainsi c'est
elle encore une fois qui est Tame, puisqu'elle en
fait tous les roles. Par elle, par son pinceau flat-
tenr, le froid squelette de la raison prend des chairs
vives et vermeilles ; par elle les sciences fleurissent,
les arts s'embellissent, les bois parlent les 6chos
soupirent, les rochers pleurent, le marbre respire,
tout prend vie parmi les corps inanimes. C'est elle
encore qui ajoute a la tendresse d'un coeur amoureux
le piquant attrait de la volupte; elle la fait ger-



I/HOMME MACHINE. 37

mer dans le cabinet du philosophe, et du pedant
poudreux; elle forme enfin les savants comme les
orateurs et les poetes. Sottement decriee par les
uns, vainement distinguee par les autres, qui tons
1'ont mal connue, elle ne marche pas settlement a la
suite des Graces et des beaux-art, elle ne peint pas
seulement la nature, elle peut aussi la mesurer.
Elle raisonne, juge, penetre, compare, appro fondit
Pourrait-elle si bien sentir les beautees des tableaux
qui lui sont traces, sans en decouvrir les rapports?
Non; comme elle ne peut se replier sur les plaisirs
des sens, sans en gouter toute la perfection ou la
volupte, elle ne peut reflechir sur ce qu'elle a meca-
niquement congu, sans etre alors le jugement meme.

Plus on exerce rimagination, ou le plus maigre
genie, plus il prend, pour ainsi dire, d'embonpoint ;
plus il s'agrandit, devient nerveux, robuste, vaste
et capable de penser. La meilleiire organisation a
besoin de cet exercice.

^organisation est le premier merite de Thomme ;
c'est en vain que tous les auteurs de morale ne
mettent point au rang des qualites estimables celles
qu'on tient de la nature, mais seulement les talents
qui s'acquierent a force de reflexions et d'industrie:
car d'ou nous vient, je vous prie, Thabilete, la sci-
ence et la vertu, si ce n'est d'une disposition qui
nous rend propres a devenir habiles, savants et ver-
tueux ? Et d'ou nous vient encore cette disposition,
si ce n'est de la nature? Nous n'avons de qualites
estimables que par elle ; nous lui devotis tout ce que
nous sommes. Pourquoi done n'estimerais-je pas
autant ceux qui ont des qualites naturelles, que
ceux qui brillent par des vertus acquises, et comme
d'emprunt? Quel que soit le merite, de quelque en-



38 MAN A MACHINE.

droit qu'il naisse, il est digne d'estime; il ne s'agit
que de savoir le mesurer. L'esprit, la beaute, les
richesses, la noblesse, quoiqu'snfants du hasard,
ont tons leur prix, comme 1'adresse, le savoir, la
vertu, etc. Cetix que la nature a combles de ses dons
les plus precieux, doivent plaindre ceux a qui Us
ont ete refuses; mais ils peuvent sentir leur sttpe-
riorite sans orgueil, et en connaisseurs. Une belle
femme serait aussi ridicule de se trouver laide,
qu'un homme d'esprit de se croire un sot. Une
modestie outree (defaut rare a la verite) est une
sorte d'ingratitude envers la nature. Une honnete
fierte, au contraire, est la marque d'une ame belle
et grande, que decelent des traits males moules
comme par le sentiment.

Si 1'organisation est un merite, et le premier me-
rite, et la source de tous les autres, Instruction est
le second. Le cerveau le mieux construit, sans elle,
le serait en pure perte; comme sans 1'usage du
monde, Thomme le mieux fait ne serait qu'un pay-
san grossier. Mais aussi quel serait le fruit de la
plus excellente ecole, sans une matrice parfaitement
ouverte a 1'entree ou a la conception des idees? II
est aussi impossible de donner une seule idee a un
homme prive de tous les sens, que de faire un
enfant a une femme a laquelle la nature aurait
pousse la distraction jusqu'a oublier de faire une
vulve, comme je Fai vu dans une, <jui n'avait ni
fente, ni vagin, ni matrice, et qui pour cette raison
fut demariee apres dix ans de mariage.

Mais si le cerveau est a la fois bien organise et
bien instruit, c'est une terre feconde parfaitement
ensemencee, qui produit le centuple de ce qu'elle a
regu; ou (pour quitter le style figur6 souvent ne-



I/HOMME MACHINE. 39

cessaire, pour mieux exprimer ce qu'on sent et
donner des graces a la Verite meme), Timagination
elevee par Tart a la belle et rare dignite de genie,
saisit exactement tous les rapports des idees qu'elle
a congues, embrasse avec facilite une foule eton-
nante d'objets, pour en tirer enfin une longue chaine
de consequences, lesquelles ne sont encore que de
nouveaux rapports, enfantes par la comparaison
des premiers, auxquels Tame trouve une parfaite
ressemblance. Telle est, selon moi, la generation
de I'esprit Je dis trouve, comme j'ai donne ci-
devant Tepithete d'apparente a la similitude des
objets: non que je pense que nos sens soient tou-
jours trompeurs, comme l'a pretendu le Pere Male-
branche, ou que nos yeux naturellement un peu
ivres ne voient pas les objets tels qu'ils sont en eux
memes, quoique les microscopes nous le prouvent
tous les jours, mais pour n'avoir aucune dispute
avec les Pyrrhoniens, parmi lesquels Bayle s'est
distingue.

Je dis de la verite en general ce que Mr. de Fon-
tenelle dit de certaines en particulier, qu'il faut la
sacrifier aus agrements de la societe. II est de la
douceur de mon caractere d'obvier a toute dispute,
lorsqu'il ne s'agit pas d'aiguiser la conversation.
Les Cartesiens viendraient ici vainement a la charge
avec leur idees innees; je ne me donnerais certaine-
ment pas le quart de la peine qu'a prise Mr. Locke
pour attaquer de telles chimeres. Quelle utilit6, en
effet, de f aire un gros livre, pour prouver une doc-
trine qui &ait erigee en axiome il y a trois mille
ans?

Suivant les principes que nous avons poses, et
que nous croyons vrais, celui qui a le plus d'imagina-



40 MAN A MACHINE.

tion doit etre regarde comma ayant le plus d'esprit,
ou de genie, car tons ces mots sont synonymes; et
encore tine fois c'est par un abus honteux qu'on
croit dire des choses diff erentes, lorsqu'on ne dit que
differents mots ou differents sons, auxquels on n'a
attache aucune idee ou distinction reelle.

La plus belle, la plus grande, ou la plus forte
imagination, est done la plus propre aux sciences,
comme aux arts. Je ne decide point s'il faut plus
d'esprit pour exceller dans Tart des Aristotes, ou
des Descartes, que dans celui des Euripides ou des
Sophocles; et si la nature s'est mise en plus grands
frais pour faire Newton que pour former Corneille
(ce dont je doute fort), mais il est certain que
c'est la seule imagination diversement appliquee
qui a fait leur different triomphe et leur gloire im-
mortelle.

Si quelqu'un passe pour avoir peu de jugement,
avec beaucoup d'imagination ; cela veut dire que
Timagination trop abandonnee a elle meme, presque
toujours comme occupee a se regarder dans le mi-
roir de ses sensations, n'a pas assez contracte 1'habi-
tude de les examiner elles-memes avec attention; plus
profondement penetree des traces, ou des images,
que de leur verite ou de leur ressemblance.

II est vrai que telle est la vivacite des ressorts de
rimagination, que si Tattention, cette cl ou mere des
sciences, ne s'en mele, il ne lui est gueres permis
que de parcourir et d'efHeurer les objets.

Voyez cet oiseau sur la branche, il semble tou-
jours pret a s'envoler; rimagination est de menie.
Toujours emportee par le tourbillon du sang et des
esprits, une onde fait une trace, effacee par celle
qui suit ; Tame court apres, souvent en vain : il faut



I/HOMME MACHINE. 41

qu'elle s'attende a regretter ce qu'elle n'a pas assez
vite saisi et fixe: et c'est ainsi que Imagination,
veritable image du temps, se detruit et se renouvelle
sans cesse.

Tel est le chaos et la succession continuelle et
rapide de nos idees ; elles se chassent, comme un flot
pousse Tautre; de sorte que si I'imagination n'em-
ploie, pour ainsi dire, une partie de ses muscles
pour etre comme en equilibre sur les cordes du cer-
veau, pour se soutenir quelque temps sur un objet
qui va fuir et s'empecher de tomber sur un autre,
qu'il n'est pas encore temps de contempler, jamais
elle ne sera digne du beau nom de jugement. Elle
exprimera vivement ce qu'elle aura senti de meme;
elle formera des orateurs, des musiciens, des pein-
tres, des poetes, et jamais un seul philosophe. Au con-
traire si, des Tenfance, on accoutume 1'imagination
a se brider elle-meme, a ne point se laisser emporter
a sa propre impetuosite, qui ne fait que de brillants
enthousiastes, a arreter, contenir ses idees, a les
retourner dans tous les sens, pour voir toutes les
faces d'un objet, alors Timagination prompte a
juger embrassera par le raisonnement la plus
grande sphere d'objets, et sa vivacite, toujours de
si bon augure dans les enfants, et qu'il ne s'agit que
de regler par Tetude et Texercice, ne sera plus qu'une
penetration clairvoyante, sans laquelle on fait peu
de progres dans les sciences.

Tels sont les simples fondements sur lesquels a
ete bati 1'edifice de la logique. La nature les avait
jetes pour tout le genre humain; mais les uns en
ont profite, les autres en ont abuse.

Malgre toutes ces prerogatives de Thomme sur
les animaux, c'est lui faire honneur que de le ran-



42 MAN" A MACHINE.

ger dans la meme classe. II est vrai que, jusqu'a un
certain age, il est plus animal qu'eux, parce qu'il
apporte moins d'instinct en naissant

Quel est Tanimal qui mourrait de f aim au milieu
d'une riviere de lait? L'homme seul. Semblable
a ce vieux enfant dont un moderne parle d'apres
Arnobe, il ne connait ni les aliments qui lui sont
propres, ni Teau qui peut le noyer, ni le feu qui
peut le reduire en poudre. Faites briller pour la
premiere f ois la lumiere d'une bougie aux yeux d'un
enfant, il y portera machinalement le doigt, comme
pour savoir quel est le nouveau phenomena qu'il
apergoit; c'est a ses depens qu'il en connaitra le
danger, mais il n'y sera pas repris.

Mettez-le encore avec un animal sur le bord d'un
precipice! lui seul y tombera; il se noie, ou 1'autre
se sauve a la nage. A quatorze ou quinze ans, il
entrevoit a peine les grands plaisirs qui Tattendent
dans la reproduction de son espece ; deja adolescent,
il ne sait pas trop comment s'y prendre dans un jeu
que la nature apprend si vite aux animaux: il se
cache, comme s'il etait honteux d'avoir du plaisir et
d'etre fait pour etre heureux, tandis que les animaux
se font gloire d'etre cyniques. Sans education, ils
sont sans prejuges. Mais voyons encore ce chien et
cet enfant qui ont tous deux perdu leur maitre dans
un grand chemin : 1'enfant pleure, il ne sait a quel
saint se vouer ; le chien, mieux servi par son odorat
que 1'autre par sa raison, 1'aura bientot trouve.

La nature nous avait done faits pour etre au
dessous des animaux, ou du moins pour faire par
la meme mieux eclater les prodiges de Teducation,
qui seule nous tire du niveau et nous eleve enfin
au-dessus d'eux. Mais accordera-t-on la meme dis-



I/HOMME MACHINE. 43

tinction aux sourds, aux aveugles-nes, aux im-
beciles, aux fous, aux hommes sauvages, ou qui
ont ete eleves dans les bois avec les betes, a ceux
dont Taffection hypocondriaque a perdu Timagina-
tion, enfin a toutes ces betes a figure humaine, qui
ne montrent que 1'instinct le plus grossier? Non,
tons ces hommes de corps, et non d'esprit, ne me-
ritent pas une classe particuliere.

Nous n'avons pas dessein de nous dissimuler les
objections qu'on peut faire en faveur de la distinc-
tion primitive de rhomme et des animaux, contre
notre sentiment. II y a, dit-on, dans rhomme une
loi naturelle, une connaissance du bien et du mal,
qui n'a pas ete gravee dans le cceur des animaux.

Mais cette objection, ou plutot cette assertion
est-elle fondee sur Inexperience, sans laquelle un
philosophe peut tout rejeter? En avons-nous quel-
qu'une qui nous convainque que rhomme seul a
ete eclaire d'un rayon refuse a tous les autres ani-
maux? S'il n'y en a point, nous ne pouvons pas
plus connaitre par elle ce qui se passe dans eux, et
meme dans les hommes, que ne pas sentir ce qui
affecte Tinterieur de notre etre. Nous savons que
nous pensons et que nous avons des remords: un
sentiment intime ne nous force que trop d'en con-
venir; mais pour juger des remords d'autrui, ce
sentiment qui est dans nous est insuffisant: c'est
pourquoi il en faut croire les autres hommes sur
leur parole, ou sur les signes sensibles et exterieurs
que nous avons remarques en nous-memes, lorsque
nous eprouvions la meme conscience et les memes
tourments.

Mais pour decider si les animaux qui ne parlent
point ont regu la loi naturelle, il faut s'en rapporter



44 MAN A MACHINE.

consequemtnent a ces signes dont je viens de parler,
suppose qu'ils existent. Les faits semblent le prou-
ver. Le chien qui a mordu son maitre qui Tagagait,
a paru s'en repentir le moment suivant; on Ta vu
triste, f ache, n'osant se montrer, et s'avouer coupable
par tin air rampant et humilie. L'histoire nous
offre un exemple celebre d'un lion qui ne voulut
pas dechirer un homme abandonne a sa fureur,
parce qu'il le reconnut pour son bienfaiteur. Qu'il
serait a souhaiter que Thomme meme montrat tou-
jours la meme reconnaissance pour les bienfaits et
le meme respect pour 1'humanite ! On n'aurait plus
a craindre les ingrats, ni ces guerres qui sont le fleau
du genre humain et les vrais bourreaux de la loi
naturelle.

Mais un etre a qui la nature a donne un instinct
si precoce, si eclaire, qui juge, combine, raisonne et
delibere, autant que s'etend et le lui permet la sphere
de son activite; un etre qui s'attache par les bien-
faits, qui se detache par les mauvais traitements ct
va essayer un meilleur maitre ; un etre d'une struc-
ture semblable a la notre, qui fait les memes ope-
rations, qui a les memes passions, les memes dou-
leurs, les memes plaisirs, plus ou moins vifs sui-
vant Tempire de Timagination et la delicatesse des
nerf s ; un tel etre enfin ne montre-t-il pas clairement
qu'il sent ses torts et les notres, qu'il connait le
bien et le mal et, en un mot, a conscience de ce qu'il
fait? Son ame qui marque comme la notre les
memes joies, les memes mortifications, les memes
deconcertements, serait-elle sans aucune repugnance
a la vue de son semblable dechire, ou apres Tavoir
lui-meme impitoyablement mis en pieces ? Cela pose,
le don precieux dont il s'agit n'aurait point ete



I/HOMME MACHINE. 45

refuse aux animaux ; car puisqu'ils nous off rent des
signes evidents de leur repentir, comme de leur in-
telligence, qu'y a-t-il d'absurde a penser que des
etres, des machines presque aussi parfaites que
nous, soient, comme nous, f aites pour penser et pour
sentir la nature?

Qu'on ne m'objecte point que les animaux sont
pour la plupart des etres feroces, qui ne sont pas
capables de sentir les maux qu'ils font ; car tous les
hommes distinguent-ils mieux les vices et les ver-
tus ? II est dans notre espece de la f erocite, comme
dans, la leur. Les hommes qui sont dans la bar-
bare habitude d'enfreindre la loi naturelle, n'en
sont pas si tourmentes que ceux qui la transgressent
pour la premiere fois, et que la force de Fexemple
n'a point endurcis. II en est de meme des animaux,
comme des hommes. Les uns et les autres peuvent
etre plus ou moins feroces par temperament, et ils le
deviennent encore plus avec ceux qui le sont. Mais
un animal doux, pacifique, qui vit avec d'autres
animaux semblables, et d'aliments doux, sera en-
nemi du sang et du carnage, il rougira interieure-
ment de Tavoir verse ; avec cette difference peut-etre
que, comme chez eux tout est immole aux besoins,
aux plaisirs et aux commodites de la vie, dont ils
jouissent plus que nous, leurs remords ne semblent
pas devoir etre si vifs que les notres, parceque nous
ne sommes pas dans la meme n&essite qu'eux. La
coutume 6mousse et peut-etre etouffe les remords,
comme les plaisirs.

Mais je veux pour un moment supposer que je
me trompe, et qu'il n'est pas juste que presque tout
Tunivers ait tort a ce sujet, tandis que j'aurais seul
raison; j'accorde que les animaux, meme les plus



46 MAN A MACHINE,

excellents, ne connaissent pas la distinction du bien
et du mal moral, qu'ils n'ont aucune memoire des
attentions qu'on a eues pour eux, du bien qu'on leur
a fait, aucun sentiment de leurs propres vertus;
que ce lion, par exemple, dont j'ai parle apres tant
d'autres, ne se souvienne pas de n'avoir pas voulu
ravir la vie a cet homme qui fut livre a sa furie,
dans un spectacle plus inhumain que tous les lions,
les tigres et les ours; tandis que nos compatriotes
se battent, Suisses contre Suisses, freres contre
freres, se reconnaissent, s'enchainent, ou se tuent
sans remords, parce qu'un prince paie leurs meur-
tres : je suppose enfin que la loi naturelle n'ait pas
ete donnee aux animaux, quelles en seront les con-
sequences? L'homme n'est pas petri d'un limon
plus precieux; la nature n'a employe qu'une seule
et meme pate, dont elle a settlement varie les levains.
Si done Tanimal ne se repent pas d'avoir viole le
sentiment interieur dont je parle, ou plutot s'il en
est absolument prive, il faut necessairement que
Thomme soit dans le meme cas: moyennant quoi
adieu la loi naturelle et tous ces beaux traites
qu'on a publics sur elle! Tout le regne animal en
serait generalement depourvu. Mais reciproquement
si Thomme ne peut se dispenser de convenir qu'il
distingue toujours, lorsque la sante le laisse jou'ir
de lui-meme, ceux qui ont de la probit6, de Thuma-
nite, de la vertu, de ceux qui ne sont ni humains, ni
vertueux, ni honnetes gens; qu'il est facile de di-
stinguer ce qui est vice, ou vertu, par Tunique plaisir
ou la propre repugnance qui en sont comme les
effets naturels, il s'ensuit que les animaux formes
de la meme matiere, a laquelle il n'a peut-etre man-
que qu'iin degre de fermentation pour egaler les



L'HOMME MACHINE. 47

hommes en tout, doivent participer aux memes
prerogatives de 1'animalite, et qu'ainsi il n'est point
d'ame, ou de substance sensitive, sans remords. La
reflexion suivante va fortifier celles-ci.

On ne peut detruire la loi naturelle. L'em-
preinte en est si forte dans tous les animaux, que
je ne doute nullement que les plus sauvages et les
plus feroces n'aient quelques moments de repentir.
Je crois que la fille sauvage de Chalons en Cham-
pagne aura porte la peine de son crime, s'il est vrai
qu'elle ait mange sa sceun Je pense la meme chose
de tous ceux qui commettent des crimes, meme
involontaires, ou de temperament: de Gaston d'Or-
leans qui ne pouvait s'empecher de voler; de cer-
taine femme qui fut sujette au meme vice dans la
grossesse, et dont ses enfants heriterent ; de celle qui
dans le meme etat, mangea son mari ; de cette autre
qui egorgeait les enfants, salait leurs corps, et en
mangeait tous les jours comme du petit sale; de
cette fille de voleur anthropophage, qui la devint
a 12 ans, quoiqu'ayant perdu pere et mere a Tage
d'un an elle eut ete elevee par d'honnetes gens,
pour ne rien dire de tant d'autres exemples dont nos
observateurs sont remplis, et qui prouvent tous
qu'il est mille vices et vertus hereditaires, qui
passent des parents aux enfants, comme ceux de la
nourrice a ceux qu'elle allaite. Je dis done et j'ac-
corde que ces malheureux ne sentent pas pour la
plupart sur le champ Tenormit^ de leur action. La
boulimie, par exemple, ou la faim canine, peut etein-
dre tout sentiment ; c'est une manie d'estomac qu'on
est force de satisfaire. Mais revenues a elles-memes,
et comme desenivrees, quels remords pour ces
femmes qui se rappellent le meurtre qu'elles ont



48 MAN A MACHINE.

commis dans ce qu'elles avaient de plus cher ! quelle
punition d'un mal involontaire, auquel elles n'ont
pu reslster, dont elles n'ont eu aucune conscience!
Cependant ce n'est point assez apparemment pour
les juges. Parmi les femmes dont je parle, Tune
fnt rouee, et brulee, Tautre enterree vive. Je sens
tout ce que demande Tmteret de la societe. Mais
il serait sans doute a souhaiter qu'il n'y cut pour
juges que d'excellents medecins. Eux seuls pour-
raient distinguer le criminel innocent, du coupable.
Si la raison est esclave d'un sens deprave, ou en
fureur, comment peut-elle le gouverner?

Mais si le crime porte avec soi sa propre punition
plus ou moins cruelle; si la plus longue et la plus
barbare habitude ne peut tout-a-fait arracher le
repentir des coeurs les plus inhumains; s'ils sont
dechires par la memoire meme de leurs actions ; pour
quoi effrayer Timagination des esprits faibles par
un enfer, par des spectres, et des precipices de feu,
moins reels encore que ceux de Pascal*? Qu'est-il
besoin de recourir a des fables, comme un pape de
bonne foi Ta dit lui-meme, pour tourmenter les mal-
heureux memes qu'on fait perir, parce qu'on ne les
trouve pas assez punis par leur propre conscience,
qni est leur premier bourreau? Ce n'est pas que je
veuille dire que tous les criminels soient injuste-

* Dans un cercle, ou a table, il lui fallait toujours un rem-
part de chaises, ou quelqu'un dans son voisinage du cole
gauche, pour 1'empecher de voir des abimes epouvantables
dans lesquels il craignait quelquefois de tomber, quelque con-
naissance ^qu'il eut de ces illusions. Quel effrayant effet de
Timagination, ou d'une singuliere circulation dans un lobe du
cerveau! Grand homme d'un cot6, il etait a moiti^ fou de
Tautre. La folie et la sagesse avaient chacun leur d^parte-
ment, ou leur lobe, separe par la faux. De quel cofc6 tenait-il
si fort a Mrs. de Port-Royul? J'ai lu ce fait dans un extrait
du traits du vertige de Mr. de la Mettrie.



I/HOMME MACHINE. 49

ment punis ; je pretends settlement que ceux dont ia
volonte est depravee, et la conscience eteinte, le
sont assez par leurs remords, quand ils reviennent
a eux-memes; remords, j'ose encore le dire, doht
la nature aurait du en ce cas, ce me semble, de-
livrer des malheureux entraines par une fatale ne-
cessite.

Les criminels, les mediants, les ingrats, ceux
enfin que ne sentent pas la nature, tyrans mal-
heureux et indignes du jour, ont beau se faire un
cruel plaisir de leur barbarie, il est des moments
calmes et de reflexion, ou la conscience vengeresse
s'eleve, depose contr'eux, et les condamne a etre
presque sans cesse dechires de ses propres mains.
Qui tourmente les hommes, est tourmente par lui-
meme ; et les maux qu'il sentira seront la juste me-
sure de ceux qu'il aura faits.

D*un autre cote, il y a tant de plaisir a faire du
bien, a sentir, a reconnaitre celui qu'on regoit, tant
de contentement a pratiquer la vertu, a etre doux,
humain, tendre, charitable, compatissant et gene-
reux (ce seul mot renferme toutes les vertus), que
je tiens pour assez puni quiconque a le malheur de
n'etre pas ne vertueux.

Nous n'avons pas originairement ete f aits- pour etre
savants ; c'est peut-etre par une espece d'abus de nos
facultes organiques, que nous le sommes devenus;
et cela a la charge de TEtat, qui nourrit une multi-
tude de faineants, que la vanite a decores du nom
de philosophes. La nature nous a tous crees uni-
quement pour etre heureux ; oui, tous, depuis le ver
qui rampe, jusqu'a Taigle qui se perd dans la nue.
C'est pourquoi elle a donn6 a tous les animaux
quelque portion de la loi naturelle, portion plus



50 MAN A MACHINE.

on moins exquise selon que le comportent les or-
ganes bien conditionnes de chaque animal.

A present, comment definirons-nous la loi natu-
relle ? Cest un sentiment qui nous apprend ce que nous
ne devons pas faire, parce que nous ne voudrions pas
qu'on nous le fit. Oserais-je ajouter a cette idee
commune, qu'il me semble que ce sentiment n'est
qu'une espece de crainte, ou de frayeur, aussi salu-
taire a Tespece qu'a Tindividu; car peut-etre ne
respectons-nous la bourse et la vie des autres, que
pour nous conserver nos biens, notre honneur et
nous-memes; semblables a ces Lrions du Christia-
nisme qui n'aiment Dieu et n'embrassent tant de
chimeriques vertus, que parce qu'ils craignent Ten-
fer.

Vous voyez que la loi naturelle n'est qu'un senti-
ment intime, qui appartient encore a Timagination,
comme tous les autres, parmi lesquels on compte
la pensee. Par consequent elle ne suppose evidem-
ment ni education, ni revelation, ni legislateur, a
moins qu'on ne veuille la confondre avec les lois
civiles, a la maniere ridicule des theologiens.

Les armes du fanatisme peuvent detruire ceux
qui soutiennent ces verites ; mais elles ne detruiront
jamais ces verites memes.

Ce n'est pas que je revoque en doute Texistence
d'un Etre supreme; il me semble au contraire que
le plus grand degre de probabilite est pour elle:
mais comme cette existence ne prouve pas plus la
necessite d'un culte, que toute autre, c'est une verite
theorique, qui n'est guere d'usage dans la pratique :
de sorte que, comme on peut dire, d'apres tant d'ex-
periences, que la religion ne suppose pas Texacte



L'HOMME MACHINE. 51

probite, les memes raisons autorisent a penser que
1'atheisme ne Texclut pas.

Qui sait d'ailleurs si la raison de Texistence de
Thomme ne serait pas dans son existence meme?
Peut-etre a-t-il ete jete au hasard stir un point de
la surface de la terre, sans qu'on puisse savoir ni
comment, ni pourquoi, mais seulement qu'il doit
vivre et mourir, semblable a ces champignons, qui
paraissent d'un jour a Tautre, ou a ces fleurs qui
bordent les fosses et couvrent les murailles.

Ne nous perdons point dans Tinfini, nous ne
sommes pas faits pour en avoir la moindre idee;
il nous est absolument impossible de remonter a
1'origine des choses. II est egal d'ailleurs pour
notre repos, que la matiere soit eternelle, ou qu'elle
ait ete creee, qu'il y ait un Dieu, ou qu'il n'y en ait
pas. Quelle folie de tant se tourmenter pour ce
qu'il est impossible de connaitre, et ce qui ne nous
rendrait pas plus heureux, quand nous en viendrions
a bout.

Mais, dit-on, lisez tous les ouvrages des Fene-
lon, des Nieuventit, des Abadie, des Derham, des
Rai, etc. Eh bien ! que m'apprendront-ils ? ou plutot
que m'ont-ils appris ? Ce ne sont que d'ennuyeuses
repetitions d'ecrivains zeles, dont Tun n'ajoute a
Tautre qu'un verbiage, plus propres a fortifier qu^a
saper les f ondements de Tatheisme. Le volume des
preuves qu'on tire du spectacle de la nature, ne
leur donne pas plus de force. La structure seule
d'un doigt, d'une oreille, d'un oeil, une observation
de Malpighi, prouve tout, et sans doute beaucoup
mieux que Descartes et Malebranche ; ou tout le
reste ne prouve rien. Les deistes, et les Chretiens
memes devraient done se contenter de f aire observer



52 MAN A MACHINE.

que, dans tout le regne animal, les memes vues sont
executees par une infinite de divers moyens, tons
cependant exactement geometriques. Car de quelles
plus fortes armes pourrait-on terrasser les athees?
II est vrai que si ma raison ne me trompe pas,
1'homme et tout 1'univers semblent avoir ete des-
tines a cette unite de vues. Le soleil, Fair, 1'eau,
1'organisation, la forme des corps, tout est arrange
dans Toeil, comme dans un miroir qui presente fidele-
ment a 1'imagination les objets qui y sont peints,
suivant les lois qu'exige cette infinie variete de
corps qui servent a la vision. Dans 1'oreille, nous
trouvons partout une diversite frappante, sans que
cette diverse fabrique de 1'homme, des animaux,
des oiseaux, des poissons, produise differents usages.
Toutes les oreilles sont si mathematiquement f aites,
qu'elles tendent egalement au seul et meme but, qui
est d'entendre. Le hasard, demande le deiste,
serait-il done assez grand geometre, pour varier
ainsi a son gre les ouvrages dont on le suppose
auteur, sansi que tant de diversite put Tempecher
d'atteindre la meme fin ? II objecte encore ces par-
ties evidemment contenues dans Tanimal pour de
futurs usages, le papillon dans la chenille, Thomme
dans le ver spermatique, un polype entier dans
chacune de ses parties, la valvule du trou ovale,
le poumon dans le foetus, les dents dans leurs alv6-
oles, les os dans les fluides, qui s'en d&achent et se
durcissent d'une maniere incomprehensible, Et
comme les partisans de ce systeme, loin de rien
negliger pour le faire valoir, ne se lassent jamais
d'accumuler preuves sur preuves, ils veulent pro-
fiter de tout, et de la faiblesse meme de Tesprit en
certain cas. Voyez, disent-ils, les Spinoza, les



I/HOMME MACHINE. S3

nini, Its Desbarreaux. les Boindin, apotres qui
font plus d'honneur que de tort au deisme ! La du-
ree de la sante de ces derniers a ete la mesure de
leur incredulite: et il est rare en effet, ajoutent-ils,
qu'on n'abjure pas Tatheisme, des que les passions
se sont affaiblies avec le corps qui en est Tinstru-
ment.

Voila certainement tout ce qu'on peut dire de plus
favorable a F existence d'un Dieu, quoique le der-
nier argument soit frivole, en ce que ces conver-
sions sont courtes, Tesprit reprenant presque tou-
jours ses anciennes opinions et se conduisant en
consequence, des qu'il a recouvre ou plutot retrouve
ses forces dans celles du corps. En voila du moins
beaucoup plus que n'en dit le medecin Diderot dans
ses Pcns&es philosophiques, sublime ouvrage qui
ne convaincra pas un athee. Que repondre en effet
a un homme qui dit? "Nous ne connaissons point
"la nature : des causes cachees dans son sein pour-
"raient avoir tout produit. Voyez a votre tour le
"polype de Trembley! ne contient-il pas en soi les
"causes qui donnent lieu a sa regeneration? quelle
"absurdite y aurait-il done a penser qu'il est des
"causes physiques pour lesquelles tout a ete fait, et
"auxquelles toute la chaine de ce vaste univers est
"si necessairement liee et assujettie, que rien de ce
"qui arrive ne pouvait pas ne pas arriver; des causes
"dont Tignorance absolument invincible nous a fait
"recourir a un Dieu, qui n'est pas meme un etre de
"raison, suivant certains? Ainsi, detruire le ha-
"sard, ce n'est pas prouver Texistence d'un Etre su-
"preme, puisqu'il peut y avoir autre chose qui ne
"serait ni hasard, ni Dieu, je veux dire la Nature,
"dont T&ude par consequent ne peut faire que des



54 MAN A MACHINE.

"incredules, comme le prouve la f agon de penser de
"tous ses plus heureux scrutateurs."

Le poids de Vw&uers n'ebranle done pas un veri-
table athee, loin de ficraser; et tous ces indices
mille et mille fois rebattus d'un Createur, indices
qu'on met fort au-dessus de la fagon de penser dans
nos semblables, ne sont evidents, quelque loin qu'on
pousse cet argument, que pour les Antipyrrhoniens,
ou pour ceux qui ont assez de confiance dans leur
raison pour croire pouvoir juger sur certaines ap-
parences, auxquelles, comme vous voyez, les athees
peuvent en opposer d'autres peut-etre aussi fortes
et absolument contraires. Car si nous ecoutons en-
core les naturalistes, ils nous diront que les memes
causes qui dans les mains d'un chimiste et par le
hasard de divers melanges ont fait le premier mi-
roir, dans celles de la nature ont fait Teau pure, qui
en sert a la simple bergere : que le mouvement qui
conserve le monde, a pu le creer; que chaque corps
a pris la place que sa nature lui a assignee; que
1'air a du entourer la terre, par la meme raison que
le fer et les autres metaux sont 1'ouvrage de ses
entrailles; que le soleil est une production aussi
naturelle, que celle de 1'electricite ; qu'il n'a pas plus
ete fait pour echauffer la terre et tous ses habitants,
qu'il brule quelquefois, que la pluie pour faire potis-
ser les grains, qu'elle gate souvent; que le miroir et
1'eau n'ont pas plus iti faits pour qu'on put s'y re-
garder, que tous les corps polis qui ont la meme
propriete: que 1'oeil est a la v^rite une espece de
trumeau dans lequel Tame peut contempler 1'image
des objets, tels qu'ils lui sont repr&entes par ces
corps : mais qu'il n'est pas demontre que cet organe
ait et6 reellement fait expres pour cette contetn-



I/HOMME MACHINE. 55

plation, ni expres place dans 1'orbite; qu'enfin il se
pourrait bien faire que Lucrece, le medecin Lamy
et tous les Epicuriens anciens et modernes eussent
raison, lorsqu'ils avancent que 1'oeil ne voit que par
ce qu'il se trouve organise, et place comme il Test,
que posees une f ois les memes regies de mouvement
que suit la nature dans la generation et le developpe-
ment des corps, il n'etait pas possible que ce mer-
veilleux organe fut organise et place autrement.

Tel est le pour et le contre, et Pabrege des grandes
raisons qui partageront eternellement les philo-
sophes. Je ne prends aucun parti.

"Non nostrum inter vos tantas componere lites."

C'est ce que je disais a un Frangais de mes amis,
aussi franc Pyrrhonien que moi, homme de beau-
coup de merite, et digne d'un meilleur sort. II me
fit a ce sujet une reponse fort singuliere. II est
vrai, me dit-il, que le pour et le contre ne doit
point inquieter Tame d'un philosophy qui voit que
rien n'est demontre avec assez de clarte pour forcer
son consentement, et meme que les idees indicatives
qui s'offrent d'un cote, sont ausitot detruites par
celles qui se montrent de Tautre. Cependant, re-
prit-il, 1'univers ne sera jamais heureux, a moins
qu'il ne soit athee. Voici quelles etaient les raisons
de cet abominable homme. Si Tatheisme, disait-
il, etait generalement repandu, toutes les branches
de la religion seraient alors detruites et couples
par la racine. Plus de guerres theologiques; plus
de soldats de religion; soldats terribles! la nature
infectee d'un poison sacre, reprendrait ses droits et
sa purete. Sourds a toute autre voix, les mortels
tranquilles ne suivraient que les conseils spontanes



56 MAN A MACHINE.

de leur propre individu, les seuls qu'on ne meprise
point impunement et qui peuvent seuls nous conduire
au bonheur par les agreables sentiers de la vertu,

Telle est la loi naturelle ; quiconque en est rigide
observateur, est honnete homme, et merite la con-
fiance de tout le genre humain. Quiconque ne la
suit pas scrupuleusement,abeauaffecterles specieux
dehors d'une autre religion, est un fourbe, ou un
hypocrite dont je me defie.

Apres cela, qu'un vain peuple pense differem-
ment; qu'il ose affirmer qu'il y va de la probit6
meme, a ne pas croire la Revelation; qu'il faut en
un mot un autre religion que celle de la nature,
qtielle qu'elle soit! quelle misere! quelle pitie! et la
bonne opinion que chacun nous donne de celle qu'il
a embrassee ! Nous ne briguons point ici le suffrage
du vulgaire. Qui dresse dans son coeur des autels
4 la superstition, est ne pour adorer des idoles, et
non pour sentir la vertu.

Mais puisque toutes les facultes de Tame de-
pendent tellement de la propre organisation du cer-
veau et de tout le corps, qu'elles ne sont visiblement
que cette organisation meme: voila une machine
bien eclairee! car enfin quand Thomme seul aurait
regu en partage la loi naturelle, en serait-il moins
une machine? Des roues, quelques ressorts de plus
que dans les animaux les plus parfaits, le cerveau
proportionnellement plus proche du coeur, et rece-
vant aussi plus de sang, la meme raison clonnee;
que sais-je enfin ? des causes inconnues produiraient
toujours cette conscience delicate, si facile d blessen
ces remords qui ne sont pas plus Grangers a la ma-
tiere que la pensee, et en un mot toute la difference
qu'on suppose ici. L'organisation suffirait-elle done



I/HOMME MACHINE. 57

a tout? oui, encore une fois. Puisque la pensee se
developpe visiblement avec les organes, pourquoi la
matiere dont ils sont faits ne serait-elle pas aussi
susceptible de remords, quand une fois elle a acquis
avec le temps la faculte de sentir?

L'ame n'est done qu'un vain terme dont on n'a
point d'idee, et dont un bon esprit ne doit se servir
que pour nommer la partie qui pense en nous. Pose
le moindre principe de mouvejnent, les corps animes
auront tout ce qu'il leur f aut pour se mouvoir, sentir,
penser, se repentir, et se conduire en un mot dans le
physique, et dans le moral qui en depend.

Nous ne supposons rien; ceux qui croiraient que
toutes les difficultes ne seraient pas encore levees,
vont trouver des experiences, qui acheveront de les
satisfaire.

1. Toutes les chairs des animaux palpitent apres
la mort, d'autant plus longtemps que Tamma! est
plus f roid et transpire moms : les tortues, les lezards,
les serpents, etc. en font foi.

2. Les muscles separes du corps, se retirent, lors-
qu'on les pique.

3. Les entrailles conservent longtemps leur mouve-
ment peristaltique, ou vermiculaire.

4. Une simple injection d'eau chaude ranime le
coeur et les muscles, suivant Cowper.

5. Le coeur de la grenouille, surtout expose au
soleil, encore mieux sur une table ou une assiette
chaude, se remue pendant une heure et plus, apres
avoir et arrache du corps. Le mouvement semble-
t-il perdu sans ressource? il n'y a qu'a piquer le
cceur, et ce muscle creux bat encore. Harvey a
fait la meme observation sur les crapauds.

6. Bacon de Verulam, dans son Traite Sylva-



58 MAN A MACHINE.

Sylvarum, parle d'un homme convaincu de trahi-
son, qu'on ouvrit vivant, et dont le ccsur jete dans
I'eau chaude sauta a plusieurs reprises, tou jours
tnoins haut, a la distance perpendiculaire de 2 pieds.

7. Prenez un petit poulet encore dans 1'oeuf ; ar-
rachez lui le coeur; vous observerez les memes phe-
nomenes, avec a peu pres les memes circonstances.
La seule chaleur de 1'haleine ranime un animal pret
a perir dans la machine pneumatique.

Les memes experiences que nous devons a Boyle
et a Stenon, se font dans les pigeons, dans les
chiens, dans les lapins, dont les morceaux de coeur
se remuent, comme les coeurs entiers. On voit le
meme mouvement dans les pattes de taupe arrachees.

8. La chenille, les vers, Faraignee, la mouche,
Tanguille offrent les memes choses a considerer; et
le mouvement des parties coupees augmente dans
Teau chaude, a cause du feu qu'elle contient.

9. Un soldat ivre emporta d j un coup de sabre
la tete d'un coq d'Inde. Get animal resta debout,
ensuite il marcha, courut; venant a rencontrer une
muraille, il se tourna, battit des ailes, en continuant
de courir, et tomba enfin. Etendu par terre, tons
les muscles de ce coq se remuaient encore. Voila
ce que j'ai vu, et il est facile de voir a peu pres
ces phenomenes dans les petits chats, ou chiens,
dont on a coupe la tete,

10. Les polypes font plus que de se mouvoir,
apres la section ; ils se reproduisent dans huit jours
en autant d'animaux qu'il y a de parties coupees.
J'en suis fache pour le systeme des naturalistes sur
la generation, ou plutot j'en suis bien aise; car que
cette decouverte nous apprend bien a ne jamais rien



I/HOMME MACHINE. 59

conclure de general, meme de toutes les experiences
connues, et les plus decisives!

Voila beaucoup plus de faits qu'il n'en f aut, pour
prouver d'une maniere incontestable que chaque pe-
tite fibre, ou partie des corps organises, se meut par
un principe qui lui est propre, et dont 1'action ne
depend point des nerfs, comme les mouvements vo-
lontaires, puisque les mouvements en question s'ex-
ercent sans que les parties qui les manifestent aient
aucun commerce avec la circulation. Or, si cette
force se fait remarquer jusques dans des morceaux
de fibres, le cceur, qui est un compose de fibres sin-
gulierement entrelacees, doit avoir la meme pro-
priete. L'histoire de Bacon n'etait pas necessaire
pour me le persuader. II m'etait facile d'en juger,
et par la parfaite analogic de la structure du coeur
cle rhomme et des animaux ; et par la masse meme
du premier, dans laquelle ce mouvement ne se cache
aux yeux, que parce qu'il y est etouffe; et enfin
parce que tout est f roid et affaisse dans les cadavres.
Si les dissections se f aisaient sur des criminels sup-
plicies, dont les corps sont encore chauds, on ver-
rait dans leur coeur les memes mouvements qu'on
observe dans les muscles du visage des gens de-
capites.

Tel est ce principe moteur des corps entiers, ou
des parties coupees en morceaux, qu'il produit des
mouvements non deregles, comme on 1'a cru, mais
tres reguliers, et cela, tant dans les animaux chauds
et parfaits, que dans ceux qui sont froids et impar-
faits. II ne reste done aucune ressource a nos ad-
versaires, si ce n'est que de nier mille et njille faits
que chacun peut facilement verifier.

Si on me demande a present quel est le siege de



60 MAN A MACHINE.

cette force innee dans nos corps, je reponds qu'elle
reside tres clairement dans ce que les anciens ont
appelle parenchyme; c'est a dire dans la substance
propre des parties, abstraction faite des veines, des
arteres, des nerfs, en un mot de 1'organisation de
tout le corps; et que par consequent chaque partie
contient en soi des ressorts plus ou moins vifs, selon
le besoin qu'elles en avaient.

Entrons dans quelque detail de ces ressorts de la
machine humaine. Tous les mouvements vitaux, ani-
maux, naturels et automatiques se font par leur
action. N'est-ce pas machinalement que le corps
se retire, frappe de terreur a Taspect d'un precipice
inattendu ? que les paupieres se baissent a la menace
d'un coup, comme on Ta dit? que la pupille s'etrecit
au grand jour pour conserver la retine, et s'elargit
pour voir les objets dans Tobscurite? n'est-ce pas
machinalement que les pores de la peau se ferment
en hiver, pour que le froid ne penetre pas Tinte-
rieur des vaisseaux ? que Testomac se souleve, irrite
par le poison, par une certaine quantite d'opium,
par tous les emetiques, etc. ? que le coeur, les arteres,
les muscles se contractent pendant le sommeil,
comme pendant la veille? que le poumon fait Tof-
fice d'un souflet continuellement exerce? n y est-ce pas
machinalement qu'agissent tous les sphincters de
la vessie, du rectum, etc. ? que le coeur a une con-
traction plus forte que tout autre muscle? que les
muscles erecteurs font dresser la verge dans
Thomme, comme dans les animaux qui s'en battent
le ventre, et ineme dans Tenfant, capable direction,
pour peu que cette partie soit irritee ? Ce qui prouve,
pour le dire en passant, qu'il est un ressort singulier
dans ce membre, encore peu connu, et qui oroduit



I/HOMME MACHINE. 61

des effets qu'on n'a point encore bien expliques, mal-
gre toutes les lumieres cle 1'anatomie.

Je ne m'etendrai pas davantage sur tous ces petits
ressorts subalternes connus de tout le monde. Mais
il en est un autre plus subtil, et plus merveilleux
qui les anime tous; il est la source de tous nos
sentiments, de tous nos plaisirs, de toutes nos pas-
sions, de toutes nos pensees; car le cerveau a ses
muscles pour penser, comme les jambes pour mar-
cher. Je veux parler de ce principe incitant, et
impetueux, qu'Hippocrate appelle ew/3/ov (1'ame).
Ce principe existe, et il a son siege dans le cerveau
a 1'origine des nerfs, par lesquels il exerce son em-
pire sur tout le reste du corps. Par la s'explique
tout ce qui peut s'expliquer, jusqu'aux effets sur-
prenants des maladies de I'imagination.

Mais, pour ne pas languir dans une richesse et
une fecondite mal entendue, il faut se borner a un
petit nombre de questions et de reflexions.

Pourquoi la vue ou la simple idee d'une belle
f emme nous cause-t-elle des mouvements et des desirs
singuliers? Ce qui se,passe alors dans certains or-
ganes, vient-il de la nature meme de ces organes?
Point du tout ; mais du commerce et de 1'espece de
sympathie de ces muscles avec rimagination, II n'y
a ici qu'un premier ressort excite par le bene placi-
tum des anciens, ou par Timage de la beaute, qui
en excite un autre, lequel etait fort assoupi, quand
Timagination 1'a eveille : et comment cela, si ce n'est
par le desordre et le tumulte du sang et des esprits,
qui galopent avec une promptitude extraordinaire,
et vont gonfler les corps caverneux?

Puisqu'il est des communications evidentes entre



62 MAN A MACHINE.

la mere et i'enfant*, et qu'il est dur de nier des
faits rapportes par Tulpius et par d'autres ecrivains
aussi dignes de foi (il n'y en a point qui le soient
plus), nous croirons que c'est par la meme voie que le
foetus ressent rimpetuosite de 1'imagination mater-
nelle, comme une cire molle regoit toutes sortes
depressions ; et que les memes traces, ou envies de
la mere, peuvent s'imprimer sur le foetus, sans que
cela puisse se comprendre, quoiqu'en disent Blondel
et tous ses adherents, Ainsi nous f aisons reparation
d'honneur au P. Malebranche, beaucoup trop raille
de sa credulite par les auteurs qui n'ont point ob-
serve d'assez pres la nature et ont voulu 1'assujettir
a lettr idees.

Voyez le portrait de ce fameux Pope, au moins
le Voltaire des Anglais. Les efforts, les nerfs de
son genie sont peints sur sa physionomie; elle est
toute en convulsion; ses yeux sortent de 1'orbite,
ses sourcils s'elevent avec les muscles du front.
Pourquoi ? C'est que Torigine des nerfs est en tra-
vail et que tout le corps doit se ressentir d'une espece
d'accouchement aussi laborieux. S'il n'y avait une
corde interne qui tirat ainsi celles du dehors, d'ou
viendraient tous ces phenomenes? Admettre une
time, pour les expliquer, c'est etre reduit a 1 : 'opera-
tion du St. Esprit.

En effet, si ce qui pense en tnon cerveau n'est
pas une partie de ce viscere, et consequemment de
tout le corps, pottrquoi, lorsque tranquille dans mon
lit je forme le plan d'un ouvrage, ou que je poursuis
un raisonnement abstrait, pourquoi mon sang
s j echauff e-t-il ? pourquoi la fievre de mon esprit

* Au moins par les vaisseanx. Est-il sur qu'il n'y en a point
par les nerfs ?



I/HOMME MACHINE. 63

passe-t-elle dans mes veines? Demandez-le aux
hommes d'imagination, aux grandes poetes, a ceux
qu'un sentiment bien rendu ravit, qu'un gout exquis,
que les charmes de la nature, de la verite ou de la
vertu transportent ! Par leur enthousiasme, par ce
qu'ils vous diront avoir eprouve, vous jugerez de la
cause par les effets: par cette harmonic que Borelli,
qtTun seul anatomiste a mieux connue que tous les
Leibniziens, vous connaitrez 1'unite materielle de
Thomme. Car enfin si la tension des nerfs qui fait
la douleur, cause la fievre, par laquelle 1'esprit est
trouble et n'a plus de volonte ; et que reciproquement
1'esprit trop exerce trouble le corps, et allume ce
feu de consomption qui a enleve Bayle dans un age
si peu avance; si telle titillation me fait vouloir, me
force de desirer ardemment ce dont je ne me sou-
ciais nullement le moment d'auparavant ; si a leur
tour certaines traces du cerveau excitent le meme
prurit et les memes desirs, pourquoi faire double
ce qui n'est evidemment qu'un ? C'est en vain qu'on
se recrie sur Tempire de la volonte. Pour un ordre
qu'elle donne, elle subit cent fois le joug. Et quelle
merveille que le corps obeisse dan Tetat sain, puis-
qu'un torrent de sang et d'esprits vient Ty forcer,
la volonte ayant pour ministres une legion invisible
de fluides plus vifs que Teclair, et toujours prets a
la servir ! Mais comme c'est par les nerfs que son
pouvoir s'exerce, c'est aussi par eux qu'il est arrete.
La meilleure volonte d'un amant epuise, les plus
violents desirs lui rendront-ils sa vigueur perdue?
Helas ! non ; et elle en sera la premiere punie, parce-
que, posees certaines circonstances, il n'est pas dans
sa puissance de ne pas vouloir du plaisir. Ce que
j'ai dit de la paralysie, etc. revient ici.



64 MAN A MACHINE.

La jaunisse vous surprend ! ne savez vous pas que
la couleur des corps depend de celle des verres au
travers desquels on les regarde! Ignorez-vous que
telle est la teinte des humeurs, telle est celle des
objets, au moins par rapport a nous, vains jouets
de mille illusions ? Mais otez cette teinte de I'humeur
aqueuse de 1'ceil ; f aites couler la bile par son tamis
nature! : alors Tame ayant d'autres yeux, ne verra
plus jaune. N'est ce pas encore ainsi qu'en abattant
la cataracte, ou en injectant le canal d'Eustachi,
on rend la vue aux aveugles, et 1'ouie aux sourds?
Combien de gens qui n'etaient peut-etre que d'ha-
biles charlatans dans des siecles ignorants, ont passe
pour faire de grands miracles! La belle ame et la
puissante volonte, qui ne peut agir qu'autant que les
dispositions du corps le lui permettent, et dont les
gouts changent avec Tage et la fievre ! Faut-il done
s'etonner si les philosophes ont toujours eu en vue
la sante du corps pour conserver celle de Tame,
si Pythagore a aussi soigneusement ordonne la
diete, que Platon a defendu le vin? Le regime qui
convient au corps, est toujours celui par lequel les
medecins senses pretendent qu'on doit preluder,
lorsqu'il s'agit de former Tesprit, de Telever a la
connaissance de la verite et de la vertu ; vains sons
dans le desordre des maladies et le tumulte des
sens! Sans les preceptes de 1'hygiene, Epictete,
Socrate, Platon, etc. prechent en vain : toute morale
est infructueuse, pour qui n'a pas la sobriete en
partage : c'est la source de toutes les vertus comme
1'intemperance est celle de tous les vices. -

En faut-il davantage (et pourquoi irais-je me
perdre dans Thistoire des passions, qui toutes s'ex-
pliquent par Vevoppw d'Hippocrate) pour prouver



I/HOMME MACHINE. 65

que Thomme n'est qu'un animal, ou un assemblage
de ressorts, qui tous se montent les uns par les autres,
sans qu'on puisse dire par quel point du cercle hu-
main la nature a commence? Si ces ressorts different
entr'eux, ce n'est done que par leur siege et par
quelques degres de force, et jamais par leur nature ;
et par consequent Tame n'est qu'un principe de
mouvement, ou une partie materielle sensible du
cerveau, qu'on peut, sans craindre 1'erreur, regarder
comme un ressort principal de toute la machine, qui
a une influence visible sur tous les autres, et meme
parait avoir ete fait le premier ; en sorte que tous les
autres n'en seraient qu'une emanation, comme on le
verra par quelques observations que je rapporterai
et qui ont ete faites sur divers embryons.

Cette oscillation naturelle, ou propre a notre ma-
chine, et dont est douee chaque fibre, et, pour ainsi
dire, chaque element fibreux, semblable a celle d'une
pendule, ne peut toujours s'exercer. II faut la re-
nouveler, a mesure qu'elle se perd; lui donner des
forces, quand elle languit ; 1'affaiblir, lorsqu'elle est
opprimee par un exces de force et de vigueur. Cest
en cela seul que la vraie medecine consiste.

Le corps n'est qu'une horloge, dont le nouveau
chyle est Thorloger. Le premier soin de la nature,
quand il entre dans le sang, c'est d'y exciter une
sorte de fievre, que les chimistes, qui ne revent que
f ourneaux, ont du prendre pour une fermentation.
Cette fievre procure une plus grande filtration
d'esprits, qui machinalement vont animer les mus-
cles et le cceur, comme s'ils y etaient envoyes par
ordre de la volont.

Ce sont done les causes ou les forces de la vie
qui entretiennent ainsi durant 100 ans le mouve-



66 MAN A MACHINE.

ment perpetual des solides et des fluides, aussi neces-
saire aux uns qu'aux autres. Mais qui peut dire
si les solides contribuent a ce jeu, plus que les
fluides, et we versa? Tout ce qu'on sait, c'est que
1'action des premiers serait bientot aneantie, sans le
secours des seconds. Ce sont les liqueurs qui par
leur choc eveillent et conservent Telasticite des vais-
seaux, de laquelle depend leur propre circulation.
De la vient qu'apres la mort le ressort naturel de
chaque substance est plus ou moins fort encore sui-
vant les restes de la vie, auxquels il survit, pour ex-
pirer le dernier. Tant il est vrai que cette force des
parties animales peut bien se conserver et s'aug-
menter par celle de la circulation, mais qu'elle n'en
depend point, puisqu'elle se passe meme de Tinte-
grite de chaque membre, ou viscere, comme on Ta

vu.

Je n'ignore pas que cette opinion n'a pas ete
goutee de tous les savants, et que Stahl surtout Ta
fort dedaignee. Ce grand chimiste a voulu nous
persuader que Tame etait la seule cause de tous nos
mouvements. Mais c'est parler en fanatique, et non
en philosophe.

Pour detruire Thypothese Stahlienne, il ne faut
pas faire tant d'efForts que je vois qu'on en a faits
avant moi. II n'y a qu'a jeter les yeux sur un
jotieur de violon. Quelle souplesse! Quelle agilit^
dans les doigts! Les mouvements sont si prompts,
qu'il ne parait presque pas y avoir de succession.
Or, je prie, ou plutot je defie les Stahliens de me
dire, eux qui connaissent si bien tout ce que peut
notre ame, comment il serait possible qu'elle exe-
cutat si vite tant de mouvements, des mouvements
qui se passent si loin d'elle, et en tant d'endroits



I/HOMME MACHINE. 67

divers. Cest supposer un joueur de flute qui pour-
rait faire de brillantes cadences sur une infinite de
trous qu'il ne connaitrait pas, et auxquels il ne
pourrait seulement pas appliquer le doigt

Mais disons avec Mr. Hecquet qu'il n'est pas per-
mis a tout le monde d'aller a Corinthe. Et pourquoi
Stahl n'aurait-il pas ete encore plus favorise de la
nature en qualite d'homme, qu'en qualite de chi-
miste et de praticien? II fallait (heureux mortel!)
qu'il eut regu une autre ame que le reste des
hommes; une ame souveraine, qui non contente
d'avoir quelque empire sur les muscles volontaires,
tenait sans peine les renes de tous les mouvements
du corps, pouvait les suspendre, les calmer, ou les
exciter a son gre. Avec une maitresse aussi despo-
tique, dans les mains de laquelle etaient en quelque
sorte les battements du cceur et les lois de la circu-
lation, point de fievre sans doute ; point de douleur ;
point de langueur; ni honteuse impuissance, ni fa-
cheux priapisme. L'ame veut, et les ressorts jouent,
se dressent, ou se debandent. Comment ceux de la
machine de Stahl se sont-ils sitot detraques? Qui
a chez soi un si grand medecin, devrait etre im-
mortel.

Stahl, au reste, n'est pas le seul qui ait rejete
le principe d'oscillation des corps organises. De
plus grands esprits ne Tont pas employe, lorsqu'ils
ont voulu expliquer Taction du cceur, 1'erection du
penis, etc. II n'y a qu'a lire les Institutions de mede-
cine de Boerhaave, pour voir quels laborieux et
seduisants systemes, f aute d'admettre une force aussi
frappante dans tous les corps, ce grand homme a
ete oblige d'enfanter a la sueur de son puissant
genie.



68 MAN A MACHINE.

Willis etPerrault,esprits d'une plus faible trempe,
mais observateurs assidus de la nature, que le fa-
meux professeur de Leyde n'a connue que par autrui
et n'a eue, pour ainsi dire, que de la seconde main,
paraissent avoir mieux aime supposer tine ame ge-
neralement repandue par tout le corps, que le prin-
cipe dont nous parlons. Mais dans cette hypothese
qui fut celle de Virgile et de tous les Epicuriens,
hypothese que Thistoire du polype semblerait fa-
voriser a la premiere vue, les mouvements qui sur-
vivent au sujet dans lequel ils sont inherents viennent
d'un reste d'ame, que conservent encore les parties
qui se contractent, sans etre desormais irritees par
le sang et les esprits. D'ou Ton voit *que ces ecri-
vains dont les ouvrages solides eclipsent aisement
toutes les fables philosophiques, ne se sont trompes
que sur le modele de ceux qui ont donne a la ma-
tiere la faculte de penser, je veux dire, pour s'etre
mal exprimes, en termes' obscurs, et qui ne signifient
rien. En effet, qu'est ce que ce reste d'ame, si ce
n'est la force motrice des Leibniziens, mal rendue
par une telle expression, et que cependant Perrault
surtout a veritablement entrevue. Voy. son Traitt
de la Mecanique des Animaux.

A present qu'il est clairement demontre contre
les Cartesiens, les Stahliens, les Malebranchistes, et
les theologiens peu dignes d'etre ici places, que la
matiere se meut par elle-meme, non seulement lors-
qu'elle est organisee, comme dans un coeur entier,
par exemple, mais lors meme que cette organisation
est detruite, la curiosite de Thomme voudrait savoir
comment un corps, par cela meme qu'il est origi-
nairement done d'un souffle de vie, se trouve en
consequence orne de la facult de sentir, et enfin par



I/HOMME MACHINE. 69

celle-ci de la pensee. Et pour en venir a bout, 6
bon Dieu, quels efforts n'ont pas faits certains phi-
losophes! et quel galimatias j'ai eu la patience de
lire a ce sujet!

Tout ce que Texperience nous apprend, c'est que
tant que le mouvement subsiste, si petit qu'il soit
dans une ou plusieurs fibres, il n'y a qu'a les piquer,
pour reveiller, animer ce mouvement presque eteint,
comme on Ta vu dans cette foule d' experiences dont
j'ai voulu accabler les systemes. II est done constant
que le mouvement et le sentiment s'excitent tour a
tour, et dans les corps entiers, et dans les memes
corps dont la structure est detruite; pour ne rien
dire de certaines plantes qui semblent nous offrir
les memes phenomenes de la reunion du sentiment
et du mouvement

Mais de plus, combien d'excellents philosophes ont
demontre que la pensee n'est qu'une faculte de sen-
tir, et que Tame raisonnable n'est que Tame sensi-
tive appliquee a contempler les idees, et a raisonner!
Ce qui serait prouve par cela seul que lorsque le sen-
timent est eteint, la pensee Test aussi, comme dans
Tapoplexie, la lethargic, la catalepsie, etc. Car
ceux qui ont avance que Tame n'avait pas moins
pense dans les maladies soporeuses, quoiqu'elle ne
se souvint pas des idees qu'elle avait eues, ont sou-
tenu une chose ridicule.

Pour ce qui est de ce developpement, c'est une
f olie de perdre le temps a en rechercher le mecanisme.
La nature du mouvement nous est aussi inconnue
que celle de la matiere. Le moyen de decottvrir com-
ment il s'y produif, a moins que de ressusciter avec
Tauteur de VHistoire de VAme Tancienne et inin-
telligible doctrine dies formes substantielles ! Je suis



70 MAN A MACHINE.

done aussi console d'ignorer comment la matiere,
d'inerte et simple, devient active et composee d'or-
ganes, que de ne pouvoir regarder le soleil sans
verre rouge: et je suis d'aussi bonne composition
sur les autres merveilles incomprehensibles de la
nature, sur la production du sentiment et de la
pensee dans un etre qui ne paraissait autrefois a
nos yeux bornes qu'un peu de boue.

Qu'on m'accorde seulement que la matiere or-
ganisee est douee d'un principe moteur, qui seul
la differencie de celle qui ne Test pas (eh! peut-on
rien refuser a 1'observation la plus incontestable?)
et que tout depend dans les animaux de la diversite
de cette organisation, comme je Tai assez prouve;
e'en est assez pour deviner Tenigme des substances
et celle de Thomme. On voit qu'il n'y en a qu'une
dans Tunivers et que rhomme est la plus parfaite.
II est au singe, aux animaux les plus spirituels,
ce que le pendule planetaire de Huygens est a tine
montre de Julien le Roi. S'il a fallu plus d'instru-
ments, plus de rouages, plus de ressorts pour mar-
quer les mouvements des planetes, que pour marquer
les heures, ou les repeter; s'il a fallu plus d'art a
Vaucanson pour faire son Fluteur, que pour son
Canard, il eut du en employer encore davantage
pour faire un Parleur; machine qui ne pent plus etre
regardee comme impossible, surtout entre les mains
d'un nouveau Promethee, II etait done de meme
necessaire que la nature employat plus d'art et
d'appareil pour faire et entretenir une machine, qui
pendant un siecle entier put marquer tous les batte-
ments du coeur et de Tesprit ; car si on n'en voit pas
au pouls les heures, c'est du moins le barom&re de
la chaleur et de la vivacite, par laquelle on peut



I/HOMME MACHINE. 71

juger de la nature de Tame. Je ne me trompe
point, le corps humain est une horloge, mais im-
mense, et construite avec tant d'artifice et d'habilete,
que si la roue qui sert a marquer les secondes vient
a s'arreter, celle des minutes tourne et va tou jours
son train, comme la roue des quarts continue de
se mouvoir ; et ainsi des autres, quand les premieres,
rouillees, ou derangees par quelque cause que ce
soit, ont interrompu leur marche. Car n'est-ce pas
ainsi que Tobstruction de quelques vaisseaux ne
suffit pas pour detruire, ou suspendre le fort des
mouvements, qui est dans le cceur, comme dans la
piece ouvriere de la machine; puisqu'au contraire
les fluides dont le volume est diminue, ayant moins
de chemin a faire, le parcourent d'autant plus vite,
emportes comme par un nouveau courant, que la
force du coeur s'augmente en raison de la resistance
qu'il trouve a Pextremite des vaisseaux? Lorsque
le nerf optique seul comprime ne laisse plus passer
Pimage des objets, n'est-ce pas ainsi que la priva-
tion de la vue n'empeche pas plus 1'usage de Tome,
que la privation de ce sens, lorsque les fonctions de
la portion molle sont interdites, ne suppose celle
de Tautre? N'est-ce pas ainsi encore que Tun entend,
sans pouvojr dire qu'il entend (si ce n'est apres
Tattaque du mal) et que Tautre qui n'entend rien,
mais dont les nerfs linguaux sont libres dans le
cerveau, dit machinalement tous les reves qui lui
passent par la tete? Phenomenes qui ne surprennent
point les medecins eclaires. Us savent a quoi s'en
tenir sur la nature de Phomme; et pour le dire en
passant: de deux medecins, le meilleur, celui qui
merite le plus de confiance, c'est toujours, a mon
avis, celui qui est le plus verse dans la physique,



72 MAN A MACHINE.

ou la mecanique du corps humain, et qui laissant
Tame et toutes les inquietudes que cette chimere
donne aux sots et aux ignorans, n'est occupe seri-
eusement que du pur naturalisme.

Laissons done le pretendu Mr. Charp se moquer
des philosophes qui ont regarde les animaux, comme
des machines. Que je pense diff eremment ! Je crois
que Descartes serait un homme respectable a tous
egards, si, ne dans un siecle qu'il n'eut pas du eclairer,
il eut connu le prix de Texperience et de 1'obser-
vation, et le danger de s'en ecarter. Mais il n'est
pas moins juste que je fasse ici une authentique re-
paration a ce grand homme, pour tous ces petits
philosophes mauvais plaisants, et mauvais singes de
Locke, qui, au lieu de rire impudemment au nez de
Descartes, feraient mieux de sentir que sans lui le
champ de la philosophic, comme celui du bon esprit
sans Newton, serait peut etre encore en f riche.

II est vrai que ce celebre philosophe s'est beau-
coup trompe, et personne n'en disconvient. Mais
enfin il a connu la nature animale; il a le premier
parfaitement demontre que les animaux etaient de
pures machines. Or, apres une decouverte de cette
importance et qui suppose autant de sagacite, le
moyen, sans ingratitude, de ne pas faire grace a
toutes ses erreurs!

Elles sont a mes yeux toutes reparees par ce grand
aveu. Car enfin, quoiqu'il chante sur la distinction
des deux substances, il est visible que ce n'est qu'un
tour cl'adresse, une ruse de style, pour faire avaler
aux theologiens un poison cache a 1'ombre d'une
analogic qui frappe tout le monde, et qu'eux seuls
ne voient pas'. Car c'est elle, c'est cette forte
analogic qui force tous les savants et les vrais juges



1/HOMME MACHINE. 73

d'avouer que ces etres fiers et vains, plus distingues
par leur orgueil que par le nom d'hommes, quelque
envie qu'ils aient de s'elever, ne sont au fond que
des animaux et des machines perpendiculairement
rampantes. Elles ont toutes ce merveilleux instinct,
dont 1'education fait de Tesprit, et qui a toujours
son siege dans le cerveau, et a son defaut, comme
lorsqu'il manque ou est ossifie, dans la moelle allon-
gee, et jamais dans le cervelet; car je Tai vu con-
siderablement blesse, d'autres* l'ont trouve squir-
reux, sans que Tame cessat de faire ses fonctions.

Etre machine, sentir, penser, savoir distinguer le
bien du mal, comme le bleu du jaune, en un mot
etre ne avec de Intelligence et un instinct sur de
morale, et n'etre qu'un animal, sont done des choses
qui ne sont pas plus contradictoires qu'etre un
singe ou un perroquet et savoir se donner du
plaisir. Car, puisque Toccasion se presente de le
dire, qui eut jamais devine & priori qu'une goutte
de la liqueur qui se lance dans Taccouplement fit
ressentir des plaisirs divins, et qu'il en naitrait une
petite creature, qui pourrait un jour, posees cer-
taines lois, jouir des memes delices? Je crois la
pensee si peu incompatible avec la matiere organisee,
qu'elle semble en etre une propriete, telle que Telec-
tricite, la faculte motrice, Timpenetrabilit6, Teten-
due, etc.

Voulez vous de nouvelles observations ? En voici
qui sont sans replique et qui prouvent toutes que
Thomme ressemble parfaitement aux animaux dans
son origine, comme dans tout ce que nous avons
dja cru essentiel de comparer.

J'en appelle a la bonne foi de nos observateurs.

*HaIler dans les Transact Philosoph.



74 HAN A MACHINE.

Qu'ils nous disent s'il n'est pas vrai que 1'homme
dans son principe n'est qu'un ver, qui devient
homme, comme la chenille papillon. Les plus
graves* auteurs nous ont appris comment il faut
s'y prendre pour voir cet animalcule. Tous les
curieux Font vu, comme Hartsoeker, dans la se-
mence de 1'homme, et non dans celle de^la femme;
il n'y a que les sots qui s'en soient fait scrupule.
Comme chaque goutte de sperme contient une infinite
de ces petits vers lorsqu'ils sont lances a 1'ovaire,
il n'y a que le plus adroit, ou le plus vigoureux qui
ait la force de s'insinuer et de s'implanter dans 1'ceuf
que fournit la femme, et qui lui donne sa premiere
nourriture. Cet ceuf , quelquefois surpris dans^ les
trompes de Fallope, est porte par ces canaux a la
matrice, ou il prend racine, comme un grain de ble
dans la terre. Mais quoiqu'il y devienne monstru-
eux par sa croissance de 9 mois, il ne differe point
des ceufs des autres femelles, si ce n'est que sa peau
(Vamnios} ne se durcit jamais, et se dilate prodi-
gieusement, comme on en peut juger en comparant
les foetus trouves en situation et pres d'eclore (ce
que j'ai eu le plaisir d'observer dans une femme
morte un moment avant Taccouchement), avec
d'autres petits embryons tres proches de leur ori-
gine: car alors c'est toujours Toeuf dans sa coque,
et Tanimal dans 1'oeuf, qui, gene dans ses mouve-
ments, cherche machinalement a voir le jour; etpour
y reussir, il commence par rompre avec la tete cette
membrane, d'ou il sort, comme le poulet, Toiseau,
etc., de la leur. J'ajouterai une observation que je
ne trouve nulle part ; c'est que Vamnios n'en est pas
plus mince, pour s'etre prodigieusement etendti;

* Boerhaave, In st. Med. et tant d'autres.



L'HOMME MACHINE. 75

semblable en cela a la matrice dont la substance
meme se gonfle de sues infiltres, independamment
de la repletion et du deploiement de tous ses coudes
vasculeux.

Voyons 1'homme dans et hors de sa coque; exa-
minons avec un microscope les plus jeunes em-
bryons, de 4, de 6, de 8 ou de 15 jours; apres ce
temps les yeux suffisent. Que voit-on ? la tete seule ;
un petit ceuf rond avec deux points noirs qui
marquent les yeux. Avant ce temps, tout etant plus
informe, on n'apergoit qu'une pulpe medullaire, qui
est le cerveau, dans lequel se forme d'abord Torigine
des nerfs, ou le principe du sentiment, et le coeur
qui a deja par lui-meme dans cette pulpe la faculte
de battre : c'est le punctum saliens de Malpighi, qui
doit peut-etre deja une partie de sa vivacite a Tin-
fluence des nerfs. Ensuite peu-a-peu on voit la
tete allonger le col, qui en se dilatant forme d'aborcl
le thorax, ou le coeur a deja descendu, pour s'y
fixer; apres quoi vient le bas ventre qu'une cloison
(le diaphragme) separe. Ces dilatations donnent
Tune, les bras, les mains, les doigts, les ongles, et les
poils; 1'autre les cuisses, les jambes, les pieds, etc.,
avec la seule difference de situation qu'on leur con-
nait, qui fait Tappui et le balancier du corps. Cest
une vegetation frappante. Ici, ce sont des cheveux
qui couvrent le sommet de nos tetes ; la, ce sont des
feuilles et des fleurs. Partout brille le meme luxe
de la nature; et enfin Tesprit recteur des plantes
est place ou nous avons notre ame, cette autre
quintessence de Thomme.

Telle est Tuniformite de la nature qu'on com-
mence a sentir, et Tanalogie du regne animal et
vegetal, de Thomme a la plante. Peut-etre meme



76 MAN A MACHINE.

y a-t-il des plantes animal c'est-a-dire qui en vege-
tant, ou se battent conime les polypes, ou font d'au-
tres fonctions propres aux animaux?

Voila a peu pres tout ce qu'on sait de la genera-
tion. Que les parties qui s'attirent, qui sont faites
pour s'unir ensemble et pour occuper tefle ou telle
place, se reunissent toutes suivant leur nature; et
qu'ainsi se forment les yeux, le cceur, I'estomac et
enjfin tout le corps, comme de grands hommes Tout
ecrit, cela est possible. Mais, comme Texperience
nous abandonne au milieu des ces subtilites, je ne
supposerai rien, regardant tout ce qui ne frappe
pas mes sens comme un mystere impenetrable. II
est si rare que les deux semences se rencontrent
dans le congres, que je serais tente de croire que
la semence de la femme est inutile a la generation.

Mais comment en expliquer les phenomenes, sans
ce commode rapport de parties, qui rend si bien rai-
son des ressemblances des en f ants, tantot au pere,
et tantot a la mere? D'un autrecote, 1'embarras d'une
explication doit-elle contrebalancer un fait? II me
parait que c'est le male qui fait tout, dans une
femme qui dort, comme dans la plus lubrique.
L'arrangement des parties serait done fait de toute
eternite dans le germe, ou dans le ver meme de
Thomme. Mais tout ceci est fort au-dessus de la
portee des plus excellents observateurs. Comme ils
n'y peuvent rien saisir, ils ne peuvent pas plus juger
de la mecanique de la formation et du developpe-
ment des corps, qu'une taupe du chemin qu'un cerf
peut parcourir.

Nous sommes de vraies taupes dans le champ
de la nature; nous n'y faisons gueres que le trajet
de cet animal; et c'est notre orgueil qui donne des



I/HOMME MACHINE. 77

bornes a ce qui n'en a point. Nous sommes dans
le cas d'une montre qui dirait: (un fabuliste en
ferait un personnage de consequence dans un ou-
vrage frivole) "Quoi! c'est ce sot ouvrier qui m'a
"faite, moi qui divise le temps! moi qui marque si
"exactement le cours du soleil; moi qui repete a
"haute voix les heures que j'indique! non, cela ne
"se peut pas." Nous dedaignons de meme, ingrats
que nous sommes, cette mere commune de tous les
rgnes, comme parlent les chimistes. Nous ima-
ginons ou plutot supposons une cause superieure a
celle a qui nous devons tout, et qui a veritable-
ment tout fait d'une maniere inconcevable. Non, la
matiere n'a rien de vil, qu'aux yeux grossiers qui
la meconnaissent dans ses plus brillants ouvrages;
et la nature n'est point une ouvriere bornee. Elle
produit des millions d'hommes avec plus de facilite
et de plaisir, qu'un horloger n'a de peine a faire la
montre la plus composee. Sa puissance eclate egale-
ment et dans la production du plus vil insecte, et
dans celle de Thomme le plus superbe; le regne
animal ne lui coute pas plus que le vegetal, ni le
plus beau genie qu'un epi de ble. Jugeons done
par ce que nous voyons, de ce qui se derobe a la
curiosite de nos yeux et de nos recherches, et n'ima-
ginons rien au dela. Suivons le singe, le castor,
Telephant, etc., dans leurs operations. S'il est evi-
dent qu'elles ne peuvent se faire sans intelligence,
pourquoi la refuser a ces animaux? et si vous leur
accordez une ame, fanatiques, vous etes perdus;
vous aurez beau dire que vous ne decidez point sur
sa nature, tandis que vous .lui otez Timmortalite ;
qui ne voit que c'est une assertion gratuite? qui ne
voit qu'elle doit etre ou mortelle, ou immortelle,



78 MAN A MACHINE.

comme la notre, dont elle doit subir le meme sort
quel qu'il soit! et qu'ainsi c'est tomber dans Scilla
pour vouloir eviter Caribde?

Brisez la chaine de vos prejuges ; armez-vous du
flambeau de 1'experience et vous ferez a la nature
Thonneur qu'elle merite, au lieu de rien conclure
a son desavantage, de 1'ignorance ou elle vous a
laisse. Ouvrez les yeux settlement, et laissez-la ce
que vous ne pouvez comprendre ; et vous verrez que
ce laboureur dont 1'esprit et les lumieres ne
s'etendent pas plus loin que les bords de son sillon,
ne differe point essentiellement du plus grand genie,
comme 1'eut prouve la dissection des cerveaux de
Descartes et de Newton: vous serez persuade que
I'imbecile ou le stupide sont des betes a figure
humaine, comme le singe plein d'esprit est un
petit homme sous une autre forme ; et qu'enfin tout
dependant absolument de la diversite de Organisa-
tion, un animal bien construit, a qui on a appris
Tastronomie, peut predire une eclipse, comme la
guerison ou la mort, lorsqu'il a porte quelque temps
du genie et de bons yeux a Tecole d'Hippocrate et
au lit des malades. Cest par cette file d'observa-
tions et de verites qu'on parvient a Her a la matiere
Tadmirable propriete de penser, sans qu'on en puisse
voir les liens, parce que le sujet de cet attribut nous
est essentiellement inconnu.

Ne disons point que toute machine, ou tout ani-
mal, perit tout-a-fait, ou prend une autre forme,
apres la mort; car nous n'en savons absolument
rien. Mais assurer qu'une machine immortelle est
une chimere, ou un etre de raison, c'est faire un
raisonnement aussi absurde que celui que feraient
des chenilles, qui, voyant les depouilles de leurs sem-



L'HOMME MACHINE. 79

blables, deploreraient amerement le sort de leur
espece qni leur semblerait s'aneantir. L'ame de
ces insectes (car chaque animal a la sienne) est
trop bomee pour comprendre les metamorphoses
de la nature. Jamais tin seul des plus ruses d'entr-
eux n'eut imagine qu'il dut devenir papillon. II
en est de meme de nous. Que savons-nous plus de
notre destinee, que de notre origine? Soumettons-
nous done a tine ignorance invincible de laquelle
notre bonheur depend.

Qui pensera ainsi, sera sage, juste, tranqtiille sur
son sort, et par consequent heureux. II attendra
la mort, sans la craindre, ni la desirer ; et cherissant
la vie, comprenant a peine comment le degout vient
corrompre un cceur dans ce lieu plein de cjlelices;
plein de respect pour la nature, plein de recon-
naissance, d'attachement et de tendresse, a propor-
tion du sentiment et des bienfaits qu'il en a re^us,
heureux enfin de la sentir, et d'etre ail charmant
spectacle de Tunivers, il ne le detruira certaine-
ment jamais dans soi, ni dans les autres. Que dis-
je! plein d'humanite, il en aimera le caractere jus-
ques dans ses ennemis. Jugez comme il traitera les
autres! II plaindra les vicieux, sans les hair; ce
ne seront a ses yeux que des hommes contrefaits.
Mais en faisant grace aux defatits de la conforma-
tion de Tesprit et du corps, il n'en admirera pas
moins letirs beatites et leurs vertus. Ceux' que la
nature aura favorises lui paraitront meriter plus
d'egards que ceux qu'elle aura traites en maratre.
Cest ainsi qu'on a vu que les dons naturels, la
source de tout ce qui s'acquiert, trouvent dans la
botiche et le cceur du materialiste des hommages
que tout autre leur refuse injtistement Enfin le



80 MAN A MACHINE.

materialiste convaincu, quoi que murmure sa propre
vanite, qu'il n'est qu'une machine, ou un animal,
ne maltraitera point ses semblables; trop instruit
sur la nature de ces actions, dont 1'inhumanite est
toujours proportionnee au degre d'analogie prouvee
ci devant; et ne voulant pas en un mot, suivant la
loi naturelle donnee a tous les animaux, faire a
autrui ce qu'il ne voudrait pas qu'il lui fit

Concluons done hardiment que 1'homme est une
machine; et qu'il n'y a dans tout 1'univers qu'une
seule substance diversement modifiee. Ce n'est point
ici une hypothese elevee a force de demandes et de
suppositions: ce n'est point 1'ouvrage du prejuge,
ni meme de ma raison seule; j'eusse dedaigne un
guide que je crois si peu sur, si mes sens portant,
pour ainsi dire, le flambeau, ne m'eussent engage a
la suivre, en Teclairant L'experience m'a done
parle pour la raison ; c'est ainsi que je les ai jointes
ensemble.

Mais on a du voir que je ne me suis permis le
raisonnement le plus rigoureux et le plus immediate-
ment tire, qu'a la suite d'une multitude d'observa-
tions physiques qu'aucun savant ne contestera; et
c'est encore eux seuls que je reconnais pour juges
des consequences que j'en tire; recusant ici tout
homme a prejuges, et qui n'est ni anatomiste, ni
au fait de la seule philosophic qui soit ici de mise,
celle du corps humain. Que pourraient contre un
chene aussi ferme et solide ces faibles roseaux de
la theologie, de la metaphysique et des ecoles;
armes pueriles y semblables aux fleurets de nos
salles, qui peuvent bien donner le plaisir de res-
crime, mais jamais entamer son adversaire. Faut-
il dire que je parle de ces ideescreuses et triviales, de



I/HOMME MACHINE. 81

ces raisonnements rebattus et pitoyables, qu'on f era
sur la pretendue incotnpatibilite de deux substances
qui se touchent et se remuent sans cesse Tune et
Fautre, tant qu'il restera Fombre du prejuge ou
de la superstition sur la terre? Voila mon sys-
terne, ou plutot la verit6, si je ne me trompe fort,
Elle est courte et simple. Dispute a present qui
voudra !



MAN A MACHINE,



MAN A MACHINE.

IT is not enough for a wise man to study nature
and truth; he should dare state truth for the
benefit of the few who are willing and able to think.
As for the rest, who are voluntarily slaves of preju-
dice, they can no more attain truth, than frogs can
fly.

I reduce to two the systems of philosophy which
deal with man's soul. The first and older system
is materialism; the second is spiritualism.

The metaphysicians who* have hinted that matter
may well be endowed with the faculty of thought 1
have perhaps not reasoned ill. For there is in this
case a certain advantage in their inadequate way
of expressing their meaning. In truth, to ask
whether matter can think, without considering it
otherwise than in itself, is like asking whether mat-
ter can tell time. It may be foreseen that we shall
avoid this reef upon which Locke had the bad luck
to make shipwreck.

The Leibnizians with their monads have set up
an unintelligible hypothesis. They have rather spir-
itualized matter than materialized the soul. How
can we define a being whose nature is absolutely
unknown to us? 2

Descartes and all the Cartesians, among whom
the followers of Malebranche have long been num-



86 MAN A MACHINE.



[Text



bered, have made the same mistake. They have
taken for granted two distinct substances in man,
as if they had seen them, and positively counted
them.

The wisest men have declared that the soul can
not know itself save by the light of faith. However,
as reasonable beings they have thought that^they
could reserve for themselves the right of examining
what the Bible means by the word "spirit/* which
it uses in speaking of the human soul. And if in
their investigation, they do not agree with the theo-
logians on this point, are the theologians more in
agreement among themselves on all other points? ^

Here is the result in a few words, of all their
reflections. If there is a God, He is the Author
of nature as well as of revelation. He has given
us the one to explain the other, and reason to make
them agree.

To distrust the knowledge that can be drawn
from the study of- animated bodies, is to regard
nature and revelation as two contraries which de-
stroy each the other, and consequently to dare up-
hold the absurd doctrine, that God contradicts Him-
self in His various works and deceives us.

If there is a revelation, it can not then contradict
nature. By nature only can we understand the
meaning of the words of the Gospel, of which ex-
perience is the only true interpreter. In fact, the
commentators before our time have only obscured
the truth. We can judge of this by the author of
the "Spectacle of Nature/' 8 "It is astonishing,"
he says concerning Locke, "that a man who de-
grades our soul far enough to consider it a soul
of clay should dare set up reason as judge and sov-



14-^5] MAN A MACHINE. 87

ereign arbiter of the mysteries of faith, for," he
adds, "what an astonishing idea of Christianity
one would have, if one were to follow reason."

Not only do these reflections fail to elucidate
faith, but they also constitute such frivolous ob-
jections to the method of those who undertake to
interpret the Scripture, that I am almost ashamed to
waste time in refuting them.

The excellence of reason does not depend on a
big word devoid of meaning (immateriality), but
on the force, extent, and perspicuity of reason it-
self. Thus a "soul of clay" which should discover,
at one glance, as it were, the relations and the con-
sequences of an infinite number of ideas hard to
understand, would evidently be preferable to a fool-
ish and stupid soul, though that were composed of
the most precious elements. A man is not a philos-
opher because, with Pliny, he blushes over the
wretchedness of our origin. What seems vile is
here the most precious of things, and seems to be
the object of nature's highest art and most elaborate
care. But as man, even though he should come from
an apparently still more lowly source, would yet be
the most perfect of all beings, so whatever the
origin of his soul, if it is pure, noble, and lofty,
it is a beautiful soul which dignifies the man en-
dowed with it.

Pluche's second way of reasoning seems vicious
to me, even in his system, which smacks a little of
fanaticism; for [on his view] if we have an idea
of faith as being contrary to the clearest principles,
to the most incontestable truths, we must yet con-
clude, out of respect for revelation and its author,



88 MAN A MACHINE. Text

that this conception is false, and that we do not yet
understand the meaning of the words of the Gospel.

Of the two alternatives, only one is possible:
either everything is illusion, nature as well as reve-
lation, or experience alone can explain faith. But
what can be more ridiculous than the position of
our author! Can one imagine hearing a Peripatetic
say, "We ought not to accept the experiments of
Torricelli, 4 for if we should accept them, if we
should rid ourselves of the horror of the void, what
an astonishing philosophy we should have!"

I have shown how vicious the reasoning of ^Pluche
is* in order to prove, in the first place, that if there
is a revelation, it is not sufficiently demonstrated
by the mere authority of the Church, and without
any appeal to reason, as all those who fear reason
claim: and in the second place, to protect against
all assault the method of 'those who would wish to
follow the path that I open to them, of interpreting
supernatural things, incomprehensible in themselves,
in the light of those ideas with which nature has
endowed us. Experience and observation should
therefore be our only guides here. Both are to be
found throughout the records of the physicians who
were philosophers, and not in the works of the phi-
losophers who were not physicians. The former
have traveled through and illuminated the labyrinth
of man ; they alone have laid bare to us those springs
[of life] hidden under the external integument
which conceals so many wonders from our eyes.
They alone, tranquilly contemplating our soul, have
surprised it, a thousand times, both in its wretched-
ness and in its glory, and they have no more despised

*He evidently errs by begging the



MAN A MACHINE. 89



it in the first estate, than they have admired it in the
second. Thus, to repeat, only the physicians have
a right to speak on this subject. 5 What could the
others, especially the theologians, have to say? Is
it not ridiculous to hear them shamelessly coming
to conclusions about a subject concerning which they
have had no means of knowing anything, and from
which on the contrary they have been completely
turned aside by obscure studies that have led them
to a thousand prejudiced opinions, in a word, to
fanaticism, which adds yet more to their ignorance
of the mechanism of the body ?

But even though we have chosen the best guides,
we shall still find many thorns and stumbling blocks
in the way.

Man is so complicated a machine 6 that it is im-
possible to get a clear idea of the machine before-
hand, and hence impossible to define it. For this
reason, all the investigations have been vain, which
the greatest philosophers have made A priori, that is
to say, in so far as they use, as it were, the wings
of the spirit. Thus it is only & posteriori or by try-
ing to disentangle the soul from the organs of the
body, so to speak, that one can reach the highest
probability concerning man's own nature, even
though one can not discover with certainty what
his nature is.

Let us then take in our hands the staff of ex-
perience, 7 paying no heed to the accounts of all
the idle theories of philosophers. To be blind and
to think that one can do without this staff is the
worst kind of blindness. How truly a contemporary
writer says that only vanity fails to gather from
secondary causes the same lessons as from primary



90 MAN A MACHINE.

causes! One can and one even ought to admire
all these fine geniuses in their most useless works,
such men as Descartes, Malebranche, Leibniz, Wolff
and the rest, but what profit, I ask, has any one
gained from their profound meditations, and from
all their works? Let us start out then to discover
not what has been thought, but what must bethought
for the sake of repose in life.

There are as many different minds, different char-
acters, and different customs, as there are different
temperaments. Even Galen 8 knew this truth which
Descartes carried so far as to claim that medicine
alone can change minds and morals, along with
bodies. (By the writer of "L'histoire de Tame/' 9
this teaching is incorrectly attributed to Hippoc-
rates. 10 ) It is true that melancholy, bile, phlegm,
blood etc. according to the nature, the abundance,
and the different combination of these humors
make each man different from another. 11

In disease the soul is sometimes hidden, showing
no sign of life ; sometimes it is so inflamed by fury
that it seems to be doubled; sometimes, imbecility
vanishes and the convalescence of an idiot produces a
wise man. Sometimes, again, the greatest genius be-
comes imbecile and loses the sense of self. Adieu then
to all that fine knowledge, acquired at so high a price,
and with so much trouble! Here is a paralytic who
asks if his leg is in bed with him ; there is a soldier
who thinks that he still has the arm which has been
cut off. The memory of his old sensations, and of
the place to which they were referred by his soul,
is the cause of his illusion, and of this kind of de-
lirium. The mere mention of the member which
he has lost is enough to recall it to his mind, and



I 7-I9l MAN A MACHINE. 91

to make him feel all its motions ; and this causes him
an indefinable and inexpressible kind of imaginary
suffering. This man cries like a child at death's
approach, while this other jests. What was needed
to change the bravery of Caius Julius, Seneca, or
Petronius into cowardice or faintheartedness?
Merely an obstruction in the spleen, in the liver,
an impediment in the portal vein? Why? Because
the imagination is obstructed along with the viscera,
and this gives rise to all the singular phenomena of
hysteria and hypochondria.

What can I add to the stories already told of
those who imagine themselves transformed into
wolf-men, cocks or vampires, or of those who think
that the dead feed upon them ? Why should I stop
to speak of the man who imagines that his nose or
some other member is of glass? The way to help
this man regain his faculties and his own flesh-and-
blood nose is to advise him to sleep on hay, lest
he break the fragile organ, aftd then to set fire to
the hay that he may be afraid of being burned
a fear which has sometimes cured paralysis. But I
must touch lightly on facts which everybody knows.

Neither shall I dwell long on the details of the
effects of sleep. Here a tired soldier snores in a
trench, in the middle of the thunder of hundreds
of cannon. His soul hears nothing; his sleep is as
deep as apoplexy. A bomb is on the point of crush-
ing him. He will feel this less perhaps than he feels
an insect which is under his foot.

On the other hand, this man who is devoured by
jealousy, hatred, avarice, or ambition, can never
find any rest. The most peaceful spot, the freshest
and most calming drinks are alike .useless to one



92 MAN A MACHINE. Text

who has not freed his heart from the torment of
passion.

The soul and the body fall asleep together. As
the motion of the blood is calmed, a sweet feeling
of peace and quiet spreads through the whole mech-
anism. The soul feels itself little by little growing
heavy as the eyelids droop, and loses its tenseness, as
the fibres of the brain relax ; thus little by little it be-
comes as if paralyzed and with it all the muscles
of the body. These can no longer sustain the
weight of the head, and the soul can no longer bear
the burden of thought; it is in sleep as if it were
not.

Is the circulation too quick? the soul can not
sleep. Is the soul too much excited? the blood
can not be quieted: it gallops through the veins
with an audible murmur. Such are the two opposite
causes of insomnia. A single fright in the midst
of our dreams makes the heart beat at double speed
and snatches us from needed and delicious repose,
as a real grief or an urgent need would do. Lastly
as the mere cessation of the functions of the soul
produces sleep, there are, even when we are awake
for at least when we are half awake), kinds of very
frequent short naps of the mind, vergers' dreams,
which show that the soul does not always wait for
the body to sleep. For if the soul is not fast asleep,
it surely is not far from sleep, since it can not point
out a single object to which it has attended, among
the uncounted number of confused ideas which, so to
speak, fill the atmosphere of our brains like clouds.

Opium is too closely related to the sleep it pro-
duces, to be left out of consideration here. This
drug intoxicates, like wine, coffee, etc., each in



19-21] MAN A MACHINE. 93

its own measure and according to the dose. 12 It
makes a man happy in a state which would seem-
ingly be the tomb of feeling, as it is the image of
death. How sweet is this lethargy ! The soul would
long never to emerge from it. For the soul has been a
prey to the most intense sorrow, but now feels only
the joy of suffering past, and of sweetest peace.
Opium even alters the will, forcing the soul which
wished to wake and to enjoy life, to sleep in spite
of itself/ I shall omit any reference to the effect
of poisons.

Coffee, the well-known antidote for wine, by
scourging the imagination, cures our headaches and
scatters our cares without laying up for us, as wine
does, other headaches for the morrow. But let us
contemplate the soul in its other needs.

The human body is a machine which winds its
own springs. It is the living image of perpetual
movement. Nourishment keeps up the movements
which fever excites. Without food, the soul pines
away, goes mad, and dies exhausted. The soul is
a taper whose light flares up the moment before
it goes out. But nourish the body, pour into its
veins life-giving juices and strong liquors, and then
the soul grows strong like them, as if arming itself
with a proud courage, and the soldier whom water
would have made flee, grows bold and runs joy-
ously to death to the sound of drums. Thus a hot
drink sets into stormy movement the blood which
a cold drink would have calmed.

What power there is in a meal 1 Joy revives in
a sad heart, and infects the souls of comrades, who
express their delight in the friendly songs in which
the Frenchman excels. The melancholy man alone



94 MAN A MACHINE.

is dejected, and the studious man is equally out of
place [in such company].

Raw meat makes animals fierce, and it would
have the same effect on man. This is so true that
the English who eat meat red and bloody, and not
as well done as ours, seem to share more or less in
the savagery due to this kind of food, and to other
causes which can be rendered ineffective by educa-
tion only. This savagery creates in the soul, pride,
hatred, scorn of other nations, indocility and other
sentiments which degrade the character, just as
heavy food makes a dull and heavy mind whose
usual traits are laziness and indolence.

Pope understood well the full power of greedi-
ness when he said: 13

"Catius is ever moral, ever grave,
Thinks who endures a knave is next a knave,
Save just at dinner then prefers no doubt,
A rogue with ven'son to a saint without."

Elsewhere he says :

"See the same man in vigor, in the gout
Alone, in company, in place or out,
Early at business and at hazard late,
Mad at a fox. chase, wise at a debate,
Drunk at a borough, civil at a ball, '
Friendly at Hackney, faithless at White HalL"

In Switzerland we had a bailiff by the name of
M. Steigner de Wittighofen. When he fasted he
was a most upright and even a most indulgent
judge, but woe to the unfortunate man whom he
found on the culprit's bench after he had had a
large dinner! He was capable of sending the in-
nocent like the guilty to the gallows.

We think we are, and in fact we are, good men,



21-24] MAN A MACHINE. 95

only as we are gay or brave; everything depends
on the way our machine is running. One is some-
times inclined to say that the soul is situated in the
stomach, and that Van Helmont, 14 who said that
the seat of the soul was in the pylorus, made only
the mistake of taking the part for the whole.

To what excesses cruel hunger can bring us ! We
no longer regard even our own parents and chil-
dren. We tear them to pieces eagerly and make
horrible banquets of them; and in the fury with
which we are carried away, the weakest is always
the prey of the strongest

One needs only eyes to see the necessary influence
of old age on reason. The soul follows the prog-
ress of the body, as it does the progress of educa-
tion. In the weaker sex, the soul accords also with
delicacy of temperament, and from this delicacy fol-
low tenderness, affection, quick feelings due more
to passion than to reason, prejudices, and super-
stitions, whose strong impress can hardly be effaced.
Man/ on the other hand, whose brain and nerves
partake of the firmnfess of all solids, has not only
stronger features but also a more vigorous mind.
Education, which women lack, strengthens his mind
still more. Thus with such help of nature and art,
why should not a man be more grateful, more gen-
erous, more constant in friendship, stronger in ad-
versity? But, to follow almost exactly the thought
of the author of the 'TLettres sur la Physiogno-
mie," 15 the sex which unites the charms of the
mind and of the body with almost all the tenderest
a^d most delicate feelings of the heart, should not
envy us the two capacities which seem to have been
given to man, the one merely to enable him better



96 MAN A MACHINE. t Texc

to fathom the allurements of beauty, and the other
merely to enable him to minister better to its pleas-
ures.

It is no more necessary to be just as great a
physiognomist as this author, in order to guess the
quality of the mind from the countenance or the
shape of the features, provided these are sufficiently
marked, than it is necessary to be a great doctor
to recognize a disease accompanied by all its marked
symptoms. Look at the portraits of Locke, of Steele,
of Boerhaave, 16 of Maupertuis, 17 and the rest, and
you will not be surprised to find strong faces and
eagle eyes. Look over a multitude of others, and you
can always distinguish the man of talent from the
man of genius, and often even an honest man from a
scoundrel. For example, it has been noticed that
a celebrated poet combines (in his portrait) the
look of a pickpocket with the fire of Prometheus.

History provides us with a noteworthy example
of the power of temperature. The famous Duke
of Guise was so strongly convinced that Henry the
Third, in whose power he had so often been, would
never dare assassinate him, that he went to Blois.
When the Chancelor Chiverny learned of the duke's
departure, he cried, "He is lost." After this fatal
prediction had been fulfilled by the event, Chiverny
was asked why he made it. "I have known the
king for twenty years, " said he; "he is naturally
kind and even weakly indulgent, but I have noticed
that when it is cold, it takes nothing at all to pro-
voke him and send him into a passion."

One nation is of heavy and stupid wit, and an-
other quick, light and penetrating. Whence comes
this difference, if not in part from the difference



24-26] 1LAN A MACHINE. 97

in foods, and difference in inheritance,* and in part
from the mixture of the diverse elements which
float around in the immensity of the void? The
mind, like the body, has its contagious diseases and
its scurvy.

Such is the influence of climate, that a man who
goes from one climate to another, feels the change,
in spite of himself. He is a walking plant which
has transplanted itself; if the climate is not the
same, it will surely either degenerate or improve.

Furthermore, we catch everything from those
with whom we come in contact ; their gestures, their
accent, etc. ; just as the eyelid is instinctively lowered
when a blow is foreseen, or as (for the same reason)
the body of the spectator mechanically imitates, in
spite of himself, all the motions of a good mimic. 18

From what I have just said, it follows that a
brilliant man is his own best company, unless he
can find other company of the same sort. In the
society of the unintelligent, the mind grows rusty
for lack of exercise, as at tennis a ball that is
served badly is badly returned. I should prefer an
intelligent man without an education, if he were
still young enough, to a man badly educated. A
badly trained mind is like an actor whom the prov-
inces have spoiled.

Thus, the diverse states of the soul are always
correlative with those of the body.- 19 But the better
to show this dependence, in its completeness and
its causes, let us here make use of comparative
anatomy; let us lay bare the organs of man and

* The history of animals and of men proves how the mind
and the body of children are dominated by their inheritance
from their fathers.



98 MAN A MACHINE. Text

of animals. How can human nature be known, if
we may not derive any light from an exact com-
parison of the structure of man and of animals?

In general, the form and the structure of the
brains of quadrupeds are almost the same as those
of the brain of man ; the same shape, the same ar-
rangement everywhere, with this essential differ-
ence, that of all the animals man is the one whose
brain is largest, and, in proportion to its mass, more
convoluted than the brain of any other animal ; then
come the monkey, the beaver, the elephant, the
dog, the fox, the cat. These animals are most like
man, for among them, too, one notes the same
progressive analogy in relation to the corpus callo-
sum in which Lancisi anticipating the late M. de
la Peyronie 20 established the seat of the soul. The
latter, however, illustrated the theory by innumer-
able experiments. Next after all the quadrupeds,
birds have the largest brains. Fish have large
heads, but these are void of sense, like the heads
of many men. Fish have no corpus callosum, and
very little brain, while insects entirely lack brain.

I shall not launch out into any more detail about
the varieties of nature, nor into conjectures con-
cerning them, for there is an infinite number of both,
as any one can see by reading no further than the
treatises of Willis "De Cerebro" and "De Anima
Brutorum." 21

I shall draw the conclusions which follow clearly
from these incontestable observations: 1st, that the
fiercer animals are, the less brain they have; 2d,
that this organ seems to increase in size in propor-
tion to the gentleness of the animal; 3d, that na-
ture seems here eternally to impose a singular con-



26-28] MAN A MACHINE. 99

dition, that the more one gains in intelligence the
more one loses in instinct. Does this bring gain
or loss ?

Do not think, however, that I wish to infer by
that, that the size alone of the brain, is enough to
indicate the degree of tameness in animals: the
quality must correspond to the quantity, and the
solids and liquids must be in that due equilibrium
which constitutes health.

If, as is ordinarily observed, the imbecile does
not lack brain, his brain will be deficient in its con-
sistency for instance, in being too soft. The same
thing is true of the insane, and the defects of their
brains do not always escape our investigation. But
if the causes of imbecility, insanity, etc., are not ob-
vious, where shall we look for the causes of the di-
versity of all minds ? They would escape the eyes of a
lynx and of an argus. A mere nothing, a tiny fibre,
something that could never be found by the most
delicate anatomy, would have made of Erasmus
and Fontenelle 22 two idiots, and Fontenelle himself
speaks of this very fact in one of his best dialogues.

Willis has noticed in addition to the softness of
the brain-substance in children, puppies, and birds,
that the corpora striata are obliterated and dis-
colored in all these animals, and that the striations
are as imperfectly formed as in paralytics. ....

However cautious and reserved one may be about
the consequences that can be deduced from these ob-
servations, and from many others concerning the
kind of variation in the organs, nerves, etc., [one
must admit that] so many different varieties can
not be the gratuitous play of nature. They prove
at least the necessity for a good and vigorous phys-



100 MAN A MACHINE. t Text

ical organization, since throughout the animal king-
dom the soul gains force with the body and ac-
quires keenness, as the body gains strength.

Let us pause to contemplate the varying capacity
of animals to learn. Doubtless the analogy best
framed leads the mind to think that the causes we
have mentioned produce all the difference that is
found between animals and men, although we must
confess that our weak understanding, limited to the
coarsest observations, can not see the bonds that
exist between cause and effects. This is a kind of
harmony that philosophers will never know.

Among animals, some learn to speak and sing;
they remember tunes, and strike the notes as ex-
actly as a musician. Others, for instance the ape,
show more intelligence, and yet can not learn music.
What is the reason for this, except some defect in
the organs of speech? But is this defect so essen-
tial to the structure that it could never be remedied?
In a word, would it be absolutely impossible to
teach the ape a language? 23 I do not think so.

I should choose a large ape in preference to any
other, until by some good fortune another kind
should be discovered, more like us, for nothing
prevents there being such an one in regions un-
known to us. The ape resembles us so strongly
that naturalists have called it "wild man" or "man
of the woods." I should take it in the condition
of the pupils of Amman, 24 that is to say, I should
not want it to be too young or too old; for apes
that are brought to Europe are usually too old.
I would choose the one with the most intelligent
face, and the one which, in a thousand little ways,
best lived up to its look of intelligence. Finally



MAN A MACHINE. 101

not considering myself worthy to be his master,
I should put him in the school of that excellent
teacher whom I have just named, or with another
teacher equally skilful, if there is one.

You know by Amman's work, and by all those*
who have interpreted his method, all the wonders
he has been able to accomplish for those born deaf.
In their eyes he discovered ears, as he himself ex-
plains, and in how short a time ! In short he taught
them to hear, speak, read, and write. I grant that
a deaf person's eyes- see more clearly and are keener
than if he were not deaf, for the loss of one member
or sense can increase the strength or acuteness of
another, but apes see and hear, they understand
what they hear and see, and grasp so perfectly the
signs that are made to them, that I doubt not that
they would surpass the pupils of Amman in any
other game or exercise. Why then should the edu-
cation of monkeys be impossible ? Why might not
the monkey, by dint of great pains, at last imitate
after the manner of deaf mutes, the motions neces-
sary for pronunciation? I do not dare decide
whether the monkey's organs of speech, however
trained, would be incapable of articulation. But,
because of the great analogy between ape and man 25
and because there is no known animal whose exter-
nal and internal organs so strikingly resemble man's,
it would surprise me if speech were absolutely im-
possible to the ape. Locke, who was certainly
never suspected of credulity, found no difficulty
in believing the story told by Sir William Temple 26
in his memoirs, about a parrot which could an-
swer rationally, and which had learned to carry

*The author of "The Natural History of the Soul."



102 MAN A MACHINE.

on a kind of connected conversation, as we do.
I know that people have ridiculed* this great meta-
physician; but suppose some one should have an-
nounced that reproduction sometimes takes place
without eggs or a female, would he have found
many partisans? Yet M. Trembley 27 has found
cases where reproduction takes place without copu-
lation and by fission. Would not Amman too have
passed for mad if he had boasted that he could
instruct scholars like his in so short a time, before
he had happily accomplished the feat? His suc-
cesses have, however, astonished the world; and
he, like the author of "The History of Polyps," has
risen to immortality at one bound. Whoever owes
the miracles that he works to his own genius sur-
passes, in my opinion, the man who owes his to
chance. He who has discovered the art of adorning
the most beautiful of the kingdoms [of nature], and
of giving it perfections that it did not have, should be
rated above an idle creator of frivolous systems, or a
painstaking author of sterile discoveries. Amman's
discoveries are certainly of a much greater value;
he has freed men from the instinct to which they
seemed to be condemned, and has given them ideas,
intelligence, or in a word, a soul which they would
never have had. What greater power than this !

Let us not limit the resources of nature; they
are infinite, especially when reinforced by great art.

Could not the device which opens the Eustachian
canal of the deaf, open that of apes? Might not a
happy desire to imitate the master's pronunciation,
liberate the organs of speech in animals that imitate
so many other signs with such skill and intelligence?
*The author of "The History of the Soul."



30*32] AIAN A MACHINE. 103

Not only do I defy any one to name any really
conclusive experiment which proves my view im-
possible and absurd ; but such is the likeness of the
structure and functions of the ape to ours that I
have very little doubt that if this animal were prop-
erly trained he might at last be taught to pronounce,
and consequently to know, a language. Then he
would no longer be a wild man, nor a defective
man, but he would be a perfect man, a little gentle-
man, with as much matter or muscle as we have,
for thinking and profiting by his education.

The transition from animals to man is not vio-
lent, as true philosophers will admit. What was
man before the invention of words and the knowl-
edge of language ? 28 An animal of his own species
with much less instinct than the others. In those
days, he did not consider himself king over the other
animals, nor was he distinguished from the ape,
and from the rest, except as the ape itself differs
from the other animals, i. e., by a more intelligent
face. Reduced to the bare intuitive knowledge of
the Leibnizians he saw only shapes and colors,
without being able to distinguish between them:
the same, old as young, child at all ages, he lisped
out his sensations and his needs, as a dog that is
hungry or tired of sleeping, asks for something to
eat, or for a walk.

Words, languages, laws, sciences, and the fine
arts have come, and by them finally the rough dia-
mond of our mind has been polished. Man has
been trained in the same way as animals. He has
become an author, as they became beasts of burden.
A geometrician has learned to perform the most
difficult demonstrations and calculations, as a mon-



104 MAN A MACHINE. f Text

key has learned to take his little hat off and on,
and to mount his tame dog. All has been accom-
plished through signs, every species has learned what
it could understand, and in this way men have ac-
quired symbolic knowledge, still so called by our
German philosophers.

Nothing, as any one can see, is so simple as the
mechanism of our education. Everything may be
reduced to sounds or words that pass from the
mouth of one through the ears of another into his
brain. At the same moment, he perceives through
his eyes the shape of the bodies of which these
words are the arbitrary signs.

But who was the first to speak? Who was the
first teacher of the human race? Who invented the
means of utilizing the plasticity of our organism?
I can not answer : the names of these first splendid
geniuses have been lost in the night of time. But
art is the child of nature, so nature must have long
preceded it.

We must think that the men who were the most
highly organized, those on whom nature had lav-
ished her richest gifts, taught the others. They
could not have heard a new sound for instance, nor
experienced new sensations, nor been struck by all
the varied and beautiful objects that compose the
ravishing spectacle of nature without finding them-
selves in the state of mind of the deaf man of
Chartres, whose experience was first related by the
great Fontenelle, 29 when, at forty years, he heard
for the first time, the astonishing sound of bells.

Would it be absurd to conclude from this that
the first mortals tried after the manner of this deaf
man, or like animals and like mutes (another kind



32-34] MAN A MACHINE. 105

of animals), to express their new feelings by mo-
tions depending on the nature of their imagination,
and therefore afterwards by spontaneous sounds,
distinctive of each animal, as the natural expression
of their surprise, their joy, their ecstasies and their
needs ? For doubtless those whom nature endowed
with finer feeling had also greater facility in ex-
pression.

That is the way in which, I think, men have used
their feeling and their instinct to gain intelligence
and then have employed their intelligence to gain
knowledge. Those are the ways, so far as I can
understand them, in which men have filled the brain
with the ideas, for the reception of which nature
made it. Nature and man have helped each other ;
and the smallest beginnings have, little by little,
increased, until everything in the universe could
be as easily described as a circle.

As a violin string or a harpsichord key vi-
brates and gives forth sound, so the cerebral fibres,
struck by waves of sound, are stimulated to render
or repeat the words that strike them. And as
the structure of the brain is such that when eyes
well formed for seeing, have once perceived the
image of objects, the brain can not help seeing
their images and their differences, so when the
signs of these differences have been traced or im-
printed in the brain, the soul necessarily examines
their relations an examination that would have
been impossible without the discovery of signs or
the invention of language. At the time when the
universe was almost dumb, the soul's attitude toward
all objects was that of a man without any idea
of proportion toward a picture or a piece of sculp-



106 MAN A MACHINE. t Text

ture, in which he could distinguish nothing; or the
soul was like a little child (for the soul was then
in its infancy ) who, holding in his hand small bits
of straw or wood, sees them in a vague and super-
ficial way without being able to count or distinguish
them. But let some one attach a kind of banner,
or standard, to this bit of wood (which perhaps is
called a mast), and another banner to another similar
object; let the first be known by the symbol 1, and the
second by the symbol or number 2, then the child
will be able to count the objects, and in this way
he will learn all of arithmetic. As soon as one
figure seems equal to another in its numerical sign,
he will decide without difficulty that they are two
different bodies, that 1 + 1 make 2, and 2 + 2 make
4,* etc.

This real or apparent likeness of figures is the
fundamental basis of all truths and of all we know.
Among these sciences, evidently those whose signs
are less simple and less sensible are harder to
understand than the others, because more talent is
required to comprehend and combine the immense
number of words by which such sciences express
the truths in their province. On the other hand,
the sciences that are expressed by numbers or by
other small signs, are easily learned; and without
doubt' this facility rather than its demonstrability
is what has made the fortune of algebra.

All this knowledge, with which vanity fills the
balloon-like brains of our proud pedants, is there-
fore but a huge mass of words and figures, which
form in the brain all the marks by which we dis-

* There are peoples, even to-day, who, through lack of a
greater number of signs, can count only to 20,



34-36] MAN A MACHINE. 107

tinguish and recall objects. All our ideas are awak-
ened after the fashion in which the gardener who
knows plants recalls all stages of their growth at
sight of them. These words and the objects desig-
nated by them are so connected in the brain that it is
comparatively rare to imagine a thing without the
name or sign that is attached to it.

I always use the word "imagine," because I think
that everything is the work of imagination, and
that all the faculties of the soul can be correctly
reduced to pure imagination in which they all con-
sist. 30 Thus judgment, reason, and memory are
not absolute parts of the soul, but merely modi-
fications of this kind of medullary screen upon
which images of the objects painted in the eye are
projected as by a magic lantern.

But if such is the marvelous and incomprehen-
sible result of the structure of the brain, if every-
thing is perceived and explained by imagination,
why should we divide the sensitive principle which
thinks in man? Is not this a dear inconsistency
in the partisans of the simplicity of the mind?
For a thing that is divided can no longer withotrt
absurdity be regarded as indivisible. See to what
one is brought by the abuse of language and by
those fine words (spirituality, immateriality, etc.)
used haphazard and not understood even by the
most brilliant. 31

Nothing is easier than to prove a system based, as
this one is, on the intimate feeling and personal
experience of each individual. If the imagination,
or, let us say, that fantastic part of the brain whose
nature is as unknown to us as its way of acting, be
naturally small or weak, it will hardly be able to



108 MAN A MACHINE. f Text

compare the analogy or the resemblance of Its ideas,
it will be able to see only what is face to face with
it, or what affects it very strongly; and how will
it see all this! Yet it is always imagination which
apperceives, and imagination which represents to
itself all objects along with their names and sym-
bols; and thus, once again, imagination is the soul,
since it plays all the roles of the sotil By the im-
agination, by its flattering brush, the cold skeleton
of reason takes on living and ruddy flesh, by the
imagination the sciences flourish, the arts are
adorned, the wood speaks, the echoes sigh, the
rocks weep, marble breathes, and all inanimate ob-
jects gain life. It is imagination again which adds
the piquant charm of voluptuousness to the tender-
ness of an amorous heart; which makes tenderness
bud in the study of the philosopher and of the
dusty pedant, which, in a word, creates scholars as
well as orators and poets. Foolishly decried by
some, vainly praised by others, and misunderstood
by all ; it follows not only in the train of the graces
and of the fine arts, it not only describes, but can
also measure nature. - It reasons, judges, analyzes,
compares, and investigates. Could it feel so keenly
the beauties of the pictures drawn for it, unless it
discovered their relations? No, just as it can not
turn its thoughts on the pleasures of the senses,
without enjoying their perfection or their volup-
tuousness, it can not reflect on what it has mechan-
ically conceived, without thus being judgment it-
self.

The more the imagination or the poorest talent
is exercised, the more it gains in embonpoint, so to
speak, and the larger it grows. It becomes sensi-



36-38] MAN A MACHINE. 109

tive, robust, broad, and capable of thinking. The
best of organisms has need of this exercise.

Man's preeminent advantage is his organism. 32
In vain all writers of books on morals fail to re-
gard as praiseworthy those qualities that come by
nature, esteeming only the talents gained by dint
of reflection and industry. For whence come, I
ask, skill, learning, and virtue, if not from a dis-
position that makes us fit to become skilful, wise
and virtuous? And whence again, comes this dis-
position, if not from nature ? Only through nature
do we have any good qualities; to her we owe all
that we are. Why then should I not esteem men
with good natural qualities as much as men who
shine by acquired and as it were borrowed virtues?
Whatever the virtue may be, from whatever source
it may come, it is worthy of esteem ; the only ques-
tion is, how to estimate it. Mind, beauty, wealth,
nobility, although the children of chance, all have
their own value, as skill, learning and virtue have
theirs. Those upon whom nature has heaped her
most costly gifts should pity those to whom these
gifts have been refused; but, in their character of
experts, they may feel their superiority without
pride. A beautiful woman would be as foolish to
think herself ugly, as an intelligent man to think
himself a fool. An exaggerated modesty (a rare
fault, to be sure) is a kind of ingratitude towards
nature. An honest pride, on the contrary, is the
mark of a strong and beautiful soul, revealed by
manly features moulded by feeling.

If one's organism is an advantage, and the pre-
eminent advantage, and the source of all others,
education is the second. The best made brain would



110 MAN A MACHINE. I Text

be a total loss without it, just as the best con-
stituted man would be but a common peasant, with-
out knowledge of the ways of the world. But, on
the other hand, what would be the use of the most
excellent school, without a matrix perfectly open
to the entrance and conception of ideas? It is

impossible to impart a single idea to a man

deprived of all his senses

But if the brain is at the same time well organized
and well educated, it is a fertile soil, well sown,
that brings forth a hundredfold what it has re-
ceived: or (to leave the figures of speech often
needed to express what one means, and to add grace
to truth itself) the imagination, raised by art to the
rare and beautiful dignity of genius, apprehends
exactly all the relations of the ideas it has con-
ceived, and takes in easily an astounding number of
objects, in order to deduce from them a long chain
of consequences, which are again but new relations,
produced by a comparison with the first, to which
the soul finds a perfect resemblance. Such is, I
think, the generation of intelligence. 38 I say "finds"
as I before gave the epithet "apparent" to the
likeness of objects, not because I think that our
senses are always deceivers, as Father Malebranche
has claimed, or that our eyes, naturally a little un-
steady, fail to see objects as they are in themselves,
(though microscopes prove this to us every day) but
in order to avoid any dispute with the Pyrrhon-
ians, 34 among whom Bayle 35 is well known.

I say of truth in general what M. de Fontenelle
says of certain truths in particular, that we must
sacrifice it in order to remain on good terms with
society. And it accords with the gentleness of my



3&-40] MAN A MACHINE. Ill

character, to avoid all disputes unless to whet conver-
sation. The Cartesians would here in vain make an
onset upon me with their innate ideas. I certainly
would not give myself a quarter of the trouble that
M. Locke took, to attack such chimeras. In truth,
what is the use of writing a ponderous volume to
prove a doctrine which became an axiom three thou-
sand years ago?

According to the principles which we have laid
down, and which we consider true ; he who has the
most imagination should be regarded as having the
most intelligence or genius, for all these words are
synonymous; and again, only by a shameful abuse
[of terms] do we think that we are saying different
things, when we are merely using different words,
different sounds, to which no idea or real distinction
is attached.

The finest, greatest, or strongest imagination is
then the one most suited to the sciences as well as
to the arts. I do not pretend to say whether more
intellect is necessary to excel in the art of Aris-
totle or of Descartes than to excel in that of Eu-
ripides or of Sophocles, and whether nature has
taken more trouble to make Newton than to make
Corneille, though I doubt this. But it is certain
that imagination alone, differently applied, has pro-
duced their diverse triumphs and their immortal
glory.

If one is known as having little judgment and
much imagination, this means that the imagination
has been left too much alone, has, as it were, oc-
cupied most of the time in looking at itself in
the mirror of its sensations, has not sufficiently
formed the habit of examining the sensations them-



112 MAN A MACHINE. I Text

selves attentively. [It means that the imagination]
has been more impressed by images than by their
truth or their likeness.

Truly, so quick are the responses of the imagina-
tion that if attention, that key or mother of the
sciences, does not do its part, imagination can do
little more than run over and skim its objects.

See that bird on the bough : it seems always ready
to fly away. Imagination is like the bird, always
carried onward by the turmoil of the blood and the
animal spirits. One wave leaves a mark, effaced by
the one that follows; the soul pursues it, often in
vain : it must expect to regret the loss of that which
it has not quickly enough seized and fixed. Thus,
imagination, the true image of time, is being cease-
lessly destroyed and renewed.

Such is the chaos and the continuous quick suc-
cession of our ideas: they drive each other away
even as one wave yields to another. Therefore, if
imagination does not, as it were, use one set of its
muscles to maintain a kind of equilibrium with the
fibres of the brain, to keep its attention for a while
upon an object that is on the point of disappearing,
and to prevent itself from contemplating prema-
turely another object [unless the imagination does
all this], it will never be worthy of the fine name
of judgment. It will express vividly what it has
perceived in the same fashion : it will create orators,
musicians, painters, poets, but never a single philos-
opher. On the contrary, if the imagination be
trained from childhood to bridle itself and to keep
from being carried away by its own impetuosity
an impetuosity which creates only brilliant enthu-
siasts and to check, to restrain, its ideas, to exam-



40-42] MAN A MACHINE. 113

ine them in all their aspects in order to see all sides
of an object, then the imagination, ready in judg-
ment, will comprehend the greatest possible sphere
of objects, through reasoning; and its vivacity (al-
ways so good a sign in children, and only needing
to be regulated by study and training) will be only
a far-seeing insight without which little progress
can be made in the sciences.

Such are the simple foundations upon which the
edifice of logic has been reared. Nature has built
these foundations for the whole human race, but
some have used them, while others have abused
them.

In spite of all these advantages of man over ani-
mals, it is doing him honor to place him in the
same class. For, truly, up to a certain age, he is
more of an animal than they, since at birth he has
less instinct. What animal would die of hunger in
the midst of a river of milk? Man alone. Like
that child of olden time to whom a modern writer,
refers, following Arnobius, 86 he knows neither the
foods suitable for him, nor the water that can
drown him, nor the fire that can reduce him to
ashes. Light a wax candle for the first time under
a child's eyes, and he will mechanically put his
fingers in the flame as if to find out what is the
new thing that he sees. It is at his own cost that
he will learn of the danger, but he will not be caught
again. Or, put the child with an animal on a preci-
pice, the child alone falls off; he drowns where
the animal would save itself by swimming. At four-
teen or fifteen years the child knows hardly anything
of the great pleasures in store for him, in the re-
production of his species; when he is a youth, he



114 MAN A MACHINE. C Text

does not know exactly how to behave in a game
which nature teaches animals so quickly. He hides
himself as if he were ashamed of taking pleasure,
and of having been made to be happy, while animals
frankly glory in being cynics. Without education,
they are without prejudices. For one more ex-
ample, let us observe a dog and a child who have
lost their master on a highway: the child cries
and does not know to what saint to pray, while the
dog, better helped by his sense of smell than the
child by his reason, soon finds his master.

Thus nature made us to be lower than animals
or at least to exhibit all the more, because of that
native inferiority, the wonderful efficacy of edu-
cation which alone raises us from the level of the
animals and lifts us above them. But shall we grant
this same distinction to the deaf and to the blind,
to imbeciles, madmen, or savages, or to those who
have been brought up in the woods with animals;
to those who have lost their imagination through
melancholia, or in short to all those animals in
human form who give evidence of only the rudest
instinct? No, all these, men of body but not of
mind, do not deserve to be classed by themselves.

We do not intend to hide from ourselves the
arguments that can be brought forward against our
belief and in favor of a primitive distinction between
men and animals. Some say that there is in man
a natural law, a knowledge of good and evil, which
has never been imprinted on the heart of animals.

But is this objection, or rather this assertion, based
on observation? Any assertion unfounded on ob-
servation may be rejected by a philosopher. Have
we ever had a single experience which convinces



42-44] MAN A MACHINE. 115

us that man alone has been enlightened by a ray
denied all other animals ? If there is no such expe-
rience, we can no more know what goes on in ani-
mals 5 minds or even in the minds of other men,
than we can help feeling what affects the inner part
of our own being. We know that we think, and
feel remorse an intimate feeling forces us to rec-
ognize this only too well ; but this feeling in us is
insufficient to enable us to judge the remorse of
others. That is why we have to take others at
their word, or judge them by the sensible and exter-
nal signs we have noticed in ourselves when we
experienced the same accusations of conscience and
the same torments.

In order to decide whether animals which do not
talk have received the natural law, we must, there-
fore, have recourse to those signs to which I have
just referred, if any such exist. The facts seem to
prove it A dog that bit the master who was teas-
ing it, seemed to repent a minute afterwards; it
looked sad, ashamed, afraid to show itself, and
seemed to confess its guilt by a crouching and
downcast air. History offers us a famous example
of a lion which would not devour a man abandoned
to its fury, because it recognized him as its bene-
factor. How much might it be wished that man
himself always showed the same gratitude for kind-
nesses, and the same respect for humanity! Then
we should no longer fear either ungrateful wretches,
or wars which are the plague of the human race
and the real executioners of the natural law.

But a' being to which nature has given such a
precocious and enlightened instinct, which judges,
combines, reasons, and deliberates as far as the



116 MAN A MACHINE. I Text

sphere of its activity extends and permits, a being
which feels attachment because of benefits received,
and which leaving a master who treats it badly goes
to seek a better one, a being with a structure like
ours, which performs the same acts, has the same
passions, the same griefs, the same pleasures, more
or less intense according to the sway of the imagina-
tion and the delicacy of the nervous organization
does not such a being show clearly that it knows its
faults and ours, understands good and evil, and in a
word, has consciousness of what it does ? Would its
soul, which feels the same joys, the same mortifica-
tion and the same discomfiture which we feel, remain
utterly unmoved by disgust when it saw a fellow-
creature torn to bits, or when it had itself pitilessly
dismembered this fellow -creature? If this be
granted, it follows that the precious gift now in
question would not have been denied to animals : for
since they show us sure signs of repentance, as
well as of intelligence, what is there absurd in think-
ing that beings, almost as perfect machines as our-
selves, are, like us, made to understand and to feel
nature?

Let no one object that animals, for the most part,
are savage beasts, incapable of realizing the evil
that they do; for do all men discriminate better
between vice and virtue? There is ferocity in our
species as well as in theirs. Men who are in the
barbarous habit of breaking the natural law are
not tormented as much by it, as those who trans-
gress it for the first time, and who have not been
hardened by the force of habit. The same thing is
true of animals as of men both may be more or
less ferocious in temperament, and both become



44-46] MAN A MACHINE. 117

more so by living with others like themselves. But
a gentle and peaceful animal which lives among
other animals of the same disposition and of gentle
nurture, will be an enemy of blood and carnage;
it will blush internally at having shed blood. There
is perhaps this difference, that since among animals
everything is sacrificed to their needs, to their pleas-
ures, to the necessities of life, which they enjoy
more than we, their remorse apparently should not
be as keen as ours, because we are not in the same
state of necessity as they. Custom perhaps dulls
and perhaps stifles remorse as well as pleasures.

But I will suppose for a moment that I am utterly
mistaken in concluding that almost all the world
holds a wrong opinion on this subject, while I alone
am right. I will grant that animals, even the best
of them, do not know the difference between moral
good and evil, that they have no recollection of the
trouble taken for them, of the kindness done them,
no realization of their own virtues. [I will suppose],
for. instance, that this lion, to which I, like so many
others, have referred, does not remember at all that
it refused to kill the man, abandoned to its fury, in
a combat more inhuman than one could find among
lions, tigers and bears, put together. For our com-
patriots fight, Swiss against Swiss, brother against
brother, recognize each other, and yet capture and
kill each other without remorse, because a prince pays
for the murder. I suppose in short that the natural
law has not been given animals. What will be the
consequences of this supposition? Man is not
moulded from a costlier clay; nature has used but
one dough, and has merely varied the leaven.
Therefore if animals do not repent for having vio-



118 MAN A MACHINE. [TeXt

lated this inmost feeling which I am discussing, or
rather if they absolutely lack it, man must neces-
sarily be in the same condition. Farewell then to
the natural law and all the fine treatises published
about it! The whole animal kingdom in general
would be deprived of it. But, conversely, if man can
not dispense with the belief that when health permits
him to be himself, he always distinguishes the up-
right, humane, and virtuous, from those who are not
humane, virtuous, nor honorable: that it is easy
to tell vice from virtue, by the unique pleasure and
the peculiar repugnance that seem to be their natural
effects, it follows that animals, composed of the
same matter, lacking perhaps only one degree of
fermentation to make it exactly like man's, must
share the same prerogatives of animal nature, and
that thus there exists "no soul or sensitive substance
without remorse. 37 The following consideration
will reinforce these observations.

It is impossible to destroy tfte natural law. The
impress of it on all animals is so strong, that I have
no doubt that the wildest and most savage have
some moments of repentance. I believe that that
cruel maid of Chalons in Champagne must have
sorrowed for her crime, if she really ate her sister.
I think that the same thing is true of all those who
commit crimes, even involuntary or temperamental
crimes : true of Gaston of Orleans who could not
help stealing; of a certain woman who was subject
to the same crime when pregnant, and whose chil-
dren inherited it; of the woman who, in the same
condition, ate her husband; of that other woman
who killed her children, salted their bodies, and ate
a piece of them every day, as a little relish; of that



46-48] MAN A MACHINE. 119

daughter of a thief and cannibal who at twelve
years followed in his steps, although she had been
orphaned when she was a year old, and had been
brought up by honest people; to say nothing of
many other examples of which the records of our
observers are full, all of them proving that there
are a thousand hereditary vices and virtues which
are transmitted from parents to children as those
of the foster mother pass to the children she nurses.
Now, I believe and admit that these wretches do
not for the most part feel at the time the enormity
of their actions. Bulimia, or canine hunger, for ex-
ample, can stifle all feeling; it is a mania of the
stomach that one is compelled to satisfy, but what
remorse must be in store for those women, when
they come to themselves and grow sober, and re-
member the crimes they have committed against those
they held most dear! What a punishment for an
involuntary crime which they could not resist, of
which they had no consciousness whatever! How-
ever, this is apparently not enough for the judges.
For of these women, of whom I tell, one was cruelly
beaten and burned, and another was buried alive.
I realize all that is demanded by the interest of so-
ciety. But doubtless it is much to be wished that
excellent physicians might be the only judges. They
alone could tell the innocent criminal from the
guilty. If reason is the slave of a depraved or mad
desire, how can it control the desire?

But if crime carries with it its own more or less
cruel punishment, if the most continued and most
barbarous habit can not entirely blot out repent-
ance in the cruelest hearts, if criminals are lacerated
by the very memory of their deeds, why should we



120 MAN A MACHINE.



[Text



frighten the imagination of weak minds, by a hell
by specters, and by precipices of fire even less real
than those of Pascal?* Why must we have recourse
to fables, as an honest pope once said himself, to
torment even the unhappy wretches who are exe-
cuted, because we do not think that they are suffi-
ciently punished by their own conscience, their first
executioner? I do not mean to say that all crim-
inals are unjustly punished; I only maintain that
those whose will is depraved, and whose conscience
is extinguished, are punished enough by their re-
morse when they come to themselves, a remorse,
I venture to assert, from which nature should in
this case have delivered unhappy souls dragged on
by a fatal necessity.

Criminals, scoundrels, ingrates, those in short
without natural feelings, unhappy tyrants who are
unworthy of life, in vain take a cruel pleasure in
their barbarity, for there are calm moments of re-
flection in which the avenging conscience arises,
testifies against them, and condemns them to be
almost ceaselessly torn to pieces at their own hands.
Whoever torments men is tormented by himself;
and the sufferings that he will experience will be
the just measure of those that he has inflicted.

On the other hand, there is so much pleasure in

*In a company, or at table, he always required a rampart
of chairs or else some one close to him at the left, to prevent
his seeing horrible abysses into which (in spite of his under-
standing these illusions) he sometimes feared that he might
fall. What a frightful result of imagination, or of the pecu-
liar circulation in a lobe of the brain ! Great man on one side of
his nature, on the other he was half-mad. Madness and wisdom,
each had its compartment, or its lobe, the two separated by
a fissure. Which was the side by which he was so strongly
attached to Messieurs of Port Royal? (I have read this in an
extract from the treatise on vertigo by M. de la Mettrie.)



48-50] MAN A MACHINE. 121

doing good, in recognizing and appreciating what
one receives, so much satisfaction in practising vir-
tue, in being gentle, humane, kind, charitable, com-
passionate and generous (for this one word includes
all the virtues), that I consider as sufficiently pun-
ished any one who is unfortunate enough not to
have been born virtuous.

We were not originally made to be learned ; we
have become so perhaps by a sort of abuse of our
organic faculties, and at the expense of the State
which nourishes a host of sluggards whom vanity
has adorned with the name of philosophers. Nature
has created us all solely to be happy 88 yes, all of
us from the crawling worm to the eagle lost in the
cloulds. For this cause she has given all animals
some share of natural law, a share greater or less
according to the needs of each animal's organs when
in normal condition.

Now how shall we define natural law? It is a
feeling that teaches us what we should not do, be-
cause we would not wish it to be done to us. Should
I dare add to this common idea, that this feeling
seems to me but a kind of fear or dread, as salutary
to the race as to the individual; for may it not be
true that we respect the purse and life of others
only to save our own possessions, our honor, and
ourselves; like those Ixions of Christianity 39 who
love God and embrace so many fantastic virtues,
merely because they are afraid of hell!

You see that natural law is but an intimate feel-
ing that, like all other feelings (thought included),
belongs also to imagination. Evidently, therefore,
natural law does not presuppose education, revela-
tion, nor legislator, provided one does not propose



122 MAN A MACHINE. Text

to confuse natural law with civil laws, in the ridic-
ulous fashion of the theologians.

The arms of fanaticism may destroy those who
support these truths, but they will never destroy the
truths themselves.

I do not mean to call in question the existence
of a supreme being; on the contrary it seems to me
that the greatest degree of probability is in favor
of this belief. But since the existence of this being
goes no further than that of any other toward
proving the need of worship, it is a theoretic truth
with very little practical value. Therefore, since
we may say, after such long experience, that religion
does not imply exact honesty, we are authorized by
the same reasons to think that atheism does not
exclude it.

Furthermore, who can be sure that the reason
for man's existence is not simply the fact that he
exists? 40 Perhaps he was thrown by chance on
some spot on the earth's surface, nobody knows
how nor why, but simply that he must live and
die, like the mushrooms which appear from day
to day, or like those flowers which border the
ditches and cover the walls.

Let us not lose ourselves in the 'infinite, for we are
not made to have the least idea thereof, and are abso-
lutely unable to get back to the origin of things.
Besides it does not matter for our peace of mind,
whether matter be eternal or have been created,
whether there be or be not a God. How foolish
to torment ourselves so much about things which
we can not know, and which would not make us
any happier even were we to gain knowledge about
them!



50-52] MAN A MACHINE. 123

But, some will say, read all such works as those
of Fenelon, 41 of Nieuwentyt, 42 of Abadie, 43 of
Derham, 44 of Rais, 45 and the rest. Well! what will
they teach me or rather what have they taught
me ? They are only tiresome repetitions of zealous
writers, one of whom adds to the other only verb-
iage, more likely to strengthen than to undermine
the foundations of atheism. The number of the
evidences drawn from the spectacle of nature does
not give these evidences any more force. Either
the mere structure of a finger, of an ear, of an eye,
a single observation of Malpighi 46 proves all, and
doubtless much better than Descartes and Male-
branche proved it, or all the other evidences prove
nothing. Deists, 47 and even Christians, should there-
fore be content to point out that throughout the
animal kingdom the same aims are pursued and
accomplished by an infinite number of different
mechanisms, all of them however exactly geomet-
rical. For what stronger weapons could there be
with which to overthrow atheists ? It is true that if
my reason does not deceive me, man and the whole
universe seem to have been designed for this unity
of aim. The sun, air, water, the organism, the
shape of bodies, everything is brought to a focus
in the eye as in a mirror that faithfully presents
to the imagination all the objects reflected in it, in
accordance with the laws required by the infinite
variety of bodies which take part in vision. In ears
we find everywhere a striking variety, and yet the
difference of structure in men, animals, birds, and
fishes, does not produce different uses. All ears are
so mathematically made, that they tend equally to
one and the same end, namely, hearing. But would



124 MAN A MACHINE.



[Text



Chance, the deist asks, be a great enough geometri-
cian to vary thus, at pleasure, the works of which
she is supposed to be the author, without being hin-
dered by so great a diversity from gaining the same
end? Again, the deist will bring forward as a
difficulty those parts of the animal that are clearly
contained in it for future use, the butterfly in the
caterpillar, man in the sperm, a whole polyp in each
of its parts, the valvule In the oval orifice, the lungs
in the foetus, the teeth in their sockets, the bones in
the fluid from which they detach themselves and
(in an incomprehensible manner) harden. And
since the partisans of this theory, far from neglect-
ing anything that would strengthen it, never tire
of piling up proof upon proof, they are willing
to avail themselves of everything, even of the
weakness of the mind in certain cases. Look,
they say, at men like Spinoza, Vanini, 48 Desbar-
reau, 49 and Boindin, 50 apostles who honor deism
more than they harm it. The duration of their
health was the measure of their unbelief, and one
rarely fails, they add, to renounce atheism when
the passions, with their instrument, the body, have
grown weak.

That is certainly the most that can be said in
favor of the existence of God : although the last argu-
ment is frivolous in that these conversions are short,
and the mind almost always regains its former opin-
ions and acts accordingly, as soon as it has regained
or rather rediscovered its strength in that of the
body. That is, at least, much more than was said
by the physician Diderot, 51 in his "Pensees Philo-
sophiques," a sublime work that will not convince
a single atheist. What reply can, in truth, be



52-54] MAN A MACHINE. 125

made to a man who says, "We do not know nature ;
causes hidden in her breast might have produced
everything. In your turn, observe the polyp of Trem-
bley : 52 does it not contain in itself the causes which
bring about regeneration? Why then would it
be absurd to think that there are physical causes
by reason of which everything has been made, and
to which the whole chain of this vast universe is
so necessarily bound and held that nothing which
happens, could have failed to happen, 53 causes,
of which we are so invincibly ignorant that we
have had recourse to a God, who, as some aver,
is not so much as a logical entity? Thus to de-
stroy chance is not to prove the existence of a
supreme being, since there may be some other thing
which is neither chance nor God I mean, nature.
It follows that the study of nature can make only
unbelievers ; and the way of thinking of all its more
successful investigators proves this."

The weight of the universe therefore far from
crushing a .real atheist does not even shake him.
All these evidences of a creator, repeated thousands
and thousands of times, evidences that are placed
far above the comprehension of men like us, are
self-evident (however far one push the argument)
only to the anti-Pyrrhonians, 54 or to those who
have enough confidence in their reason to believe
themselves capable of judging on the basis of cer-
tain phenomena, against which, as you see, the athe-
ists can urge others perhaps equally strong and ab-
solutely opposed. For if we listen to the naturalists
again, they will tell us that the very causes which,
in a chemist's hands, by a chance combination, made
the first mirror, in the hands of nature made the



126 MAN A MACHINE.

pure water, the mirror of the simple shepherdess;
that the motion which keeps the world going could
have created it, that each body has taken the place
assigned to it by its own nature, that the air must
have surrounded the earth, and that iron and the
other metals are produced by internal motions of
the earth, for one and the same reason; that the sun
is as much a natural product as electricity, that it
was not made to warm the earth and its inhabitants,
whom it sometimes burns, any more than the rain
was made to make the seeds grow, which it often
spoils; that the mirror and the water were no more
made for people to see themselves in, than were all
other polished bodies with this same property; that
the eye is in truth a kind of glass in which the soul
can contemplate the image of objects as they are
presented to it by these bodies, but that it is not
proved that this organ was really made expressly
for this contemplation, nor purposely placed in its
socket, and in short that it may well be that Lucre-
tius, 55 the physician Lamy, 56 and all Epicureans
both ancient and modern were right when they
suggested that the eye sees only because it is formed
and placed as it is, 57 and that, given once for all,
the same rules of motion followed by nature in the
generation and development of bodies, this mar-
velous organ could not have been formed and placed
differently.

Such is the pro and the con, and the summary
of those fine arguments that will eternally divide
the philosophers. I do not take either side.
"Non nostrum inter vos tantas componere lites." 58

This is what I said to one of my friends, a French-



54-56] MAN A MACHINE. 127

man, as frank a Pyrronian as I, a man of much merit,
and worthy of a better fate. He gave me a very
singular answer in regard to the matter. "It is
true," he told me, "that the pro and con should not
disturb at all the soul of a philosopher; who sees
that nothing is proved with clearness enough to
force his consent, and that the arguments offered
on one side are neutralized by those of the other.
However," he continued, "the universe will never
be happy, unless it is atheistic." 59 Here are this
wretch's reasons. If atheism, said he, were gen-
erally accepted, all the forms of religion would then
be destroyed and cut off at the roots. No more
theological wars, no more soldiers of religion such
terrible soldiers! Nature infected with a sacred
poison, would regain its rights and its purity. Deaf
to all other voices, tranquil mortals would follow
only the spontaneous dictates of their own being
the only commands which can never be despised
with impunity and which alone can lead us to hap-
piness through the pleasant paths of virtue.

Such is natural law: whoever rigidly observes
it is a good man and deserves the confidence of
all the human race. Whoever fails to follow it
scrupulously affects, in vain, the specious exterior
of another religion; he is a scamp or a hypocrite
whom I distrust.

After this, let a vain people think otherwise, let
them dare affirm that even probity is at stake in
not believing in revelation, in a word that another
religion than that of nature is necessary, whatever
it may be. Such an assertion is wretched and piti-
able; and so is the good opinion which each one
gives us of the religion he has embraced! We do



128 MAN A MACHINE. t Text

not seek here the votes of the crowd. Whoever
raises in his heart altars to superstition, is born to
worship idols and not to thrill to virtue.

But since all the faculties of the soul depend to
such a degree on the proper organization of the
brain and of the whole body, that apparently they
are but this organization itself, the soul is clearly
an enlightened machine. For finally, even if man
alone had received a share of natural law, would
he be any less a machine for that? A few more
wheels, a few more springs than in the most perfect
animals, the brain proportionally nearer the heart
and for this very reason receiving more blood
any one of a number of unknown causes might al-
ways produce this delicate conscience so easily
wounded, this remorse which is no more foreign to
matter than to thought, and in a word all the differ-
ences that are supposed to exist here. Could the
organism then suffice for everything? Once more.
yes ; since thought visibly develops with our organs,
why should not the matter of which they are com-
posed be susceptible of remorse also, when once it
has acquired, with time, the faculty of feeling?

The soul is therefore but an empty word, of
which no one has any idea, and which an enlightened
man should use only to signify the part in us
that thinks. 60 Given the least principle of motion,
animated bodies will have all that is necessary for
moving, feeling, thinking, repenting, or in a word
for conducting themselves in the physical realm,
and in the moral realm which depends upon it.

Yet we take nothing for granted ; those who per-
haps think that all the difficulties have not yet been



56-58] MAN A MACHINE. 129

removed shall now read of experiments that will
completely satisfy them.

1. The flesh of all animals palpitates after death.
This palpitation continues longer, the more cold
blooded the animal is and the less it perspires. Tor-
toises, lizards, serpents, etc. are evidence of this.

2. Muscles separated from the body contract when
they are stimulated.

3. The intestines keep up their peristaltic or vermi-
cular motion for a long time.

4. According to Cowper, 61 a simple injection of
hot water reanimates the heart and the muscles.

5. A frog's heart moves for an hour or more
after it has been removed from the body, especially
when exposed to the sun or better still when placed
on a hot table or chair. If this movement seems
totally lost, one has only to stimulate the heart, and
that hollow muscle beats again. Harvey 62 made this
same observation on toads.

6. Bacon of Verulam 63 in his treatise "Sylva
Sylvarum" cites the case of a man convicted of
treason, who was opened alive, and whose heart
thrown into hot water leaped several times, each
time less high, to the perpendicular height of two
feet

7. Take a tiny chicken still in the egg, cut out
the heart and you will observe the same phenomena
as before, under almost the same conditions. The
warmth of the breath alone reanimates an animal
about to perish in the air pump.

The same experiments, which we owe to Boyle 64
and to Stenon, 65 are made on pigeons, dogs, and
ralpbits. Pieces of their hearts beat as their whole



130 MAN A MACHINE. C Text

hearts would. The same movements can be seen
in paws that have been cut off from moles.

8. The caterpillar, the worm, the spider, the fly,
the eel all exhibit the same phenomena; and in
hot water, because of the fire it contains, the move-
ment of the detached parts increases.

9. A drunken soldier cut off with one stroke of
his sabre an Indian rooster's head. The animal re-
mained standing, then walked, and ran: happening
to run against a wall, it turned around, beat its
wings still running, and finally fell down. As it
lay on the ground, all the muscles of this rooster
kept on moving. That is what I saw myself, and
almost the same phenomena can easily be observed
in kittens or puppies with their heads cut off.

10. Polyps do more than move after they have
been cut in pieces. In a week they regenerate to form
as many animals as there are pieces. I am sorry
that these facts speak against the naturalists' sys-
tem of generation; or rather I am very glad of it,
for let this discovery teach us never to reach a
general conclusion even on the ground of all known
(and most decisive) experiments.

Here we have many more facts than are needed to
prove, in an incontestable way, that each tiny fibre
or part of an organized body moves by a principle
which belongs to it. Its activity, unlike voluntary
motions, does not depend in any way on the nerves,
since the movements in question occur in parts of
the body which have no connection with the cir-
culation. But if this force is manifested even in
sections of fibres the heart, which is a composite of
peculiarly connected fibres, must possess the same
property. I did not need Bacon's story to persuade



58-60] MAN A MACHINE. 131

me of this. It was easy for me to come to this con-
clusion, both from the perfect analogy of the struc-
ture of the human heart with that of animals, and
also from the very bulk of the human heart, in which
this movement escapes our eyes only because it is
smothered, and finally because in corpses all the
organs are cold and lifeless. If executed criminals
were dissected while their bodies are still warm, we
should probably see in their hearts the same move-
ments that are observed in the face-muscles of those
that have been beheaded.

The motive principle of the whole body, and even
of its parts cut in pieces, is such that it produces
not irregular movements, as some have thought,
but very regular ones, in warm blooded and perfect
animals as well as in cold and imperfect ones. No
resource therefore remains open to our adversaries
but to deny thousands and thousands of facts which
every man can easily verify.

If now any one ask me where is this innate force
in our bodies, I answer that it very clearly resides
in what the ancients called the parenchyma, that is
to say, in the very substance of the organs not in-
cluding the veins, the arteries, the nerves, in a
word, that it resides in the organization of the
whole body, and that consequently each organ con-
tains within itself forces more or less active accord-
ing to the need of them.

Let us now go into some detail concerning these
springs of the human machine. All the vital, ani-
mal, natural, and automatic motions are carried on
by their action. Is it not in a purely mechanical
way that the body shrinks back when it is struck
with terror at the sight of an unforeseen precipice,



132 MAN A MACHINE. t Text

that the eyelids are lowered at the menace of a
blow, as some have remarked, and that the pupil
contracts in broad daylight to save the retina, and
dilates to see objects in darkness? Is it not by
mechanical means that the pores of the skin close
in winter so that the cold can not penetrate to the
interior of the blood vessels, and that the stomach
vomits when it is irritated by poison, by a certain
quantity of opium and by all emetics, etc. ? that the
heart, the arteries and the muscles contract in sleep
as well as in waking hours, that the lungs serve as

bellows continually in exercise, that the heart

contracts more strongly than any other muscle ? 6e . . .

I shall not go into any more detail concerning all
these little subordinate forces, well known to all.
But there is another more subtle and marvelous
force, which animates them all; it is the source of
all our feelings, of all our pleasures, of all our
passions, and of all our thoughts: for the brain
has its muscles for thinking, as the legs have muscles
for walking. 67 I wish to speak of this impetuous
principle that Hippocrates calls bopp/w (soul). This
principle exists and has its seat in the brain at the
origin of the nerves, by which it exercises its con-
trol over all the rest of the body. By this fact is
explained all that can be explained, even to the sur-
prising effects of maladies of the imagination

Look at the portrait of the famous Pope who is,
to say the least, the Voltaire of the English. The
effort, the energy of his genius are imprinted upon
his countenance. It is convulsed His eyes pro-
trude from their sockets, the eyebrows are raised
with the muscles of the forehead Wfiy? Because
the brain is in travail and all the body must share



6o " 6 3] MAN A MACHINE. 133

in such a laborious deliverance. If there were not
an internal cord which pulled the external ones,
whence would come all these phenomena? To admit
a soul as explanation of them, is to be reduced to
[explaining phenomena by] the operations of the
Holy Spirit.

In fact, if what thinks in my brain is not a part
of this organ and therefore of the whole body, why
does my blood boil, and the fever of my mind pass
into my veins, when lying quietly in bed, I am form-
ing the plan of some work or carrying on an ab-
stract calculation ? Put this question to men of im-
agination, to great poets, to men who are enraptured
by the felicitous expression of sentiment, and trans-
ported by an exquisite fancy or by the charms of
nature, of truth, or of virtue! By their enthusiasm,
by what they will tell you they have experienced,
you will judge the cause by its effects ; by that har-
mony which Borelli, 68 a mere anatomist, understood
better than all the Leibnizians, you will comprehend
the material unity of man. In short, if the nerve-
tension which causes pain occasions also the fever
by which the distracted mind loses its will-power,
and if, conversely, the mind too much excited, dis-
turbs the body (and kindles that inner fire which
killed Bayle while he was still so young) ; if an
agitation rouses my desire and my ardent wish for
what, a moment ago, I cared nothing about, and if
in their turn certain brain impressions excite the
same longing and the same desires, then why should
we regard as double what is manifestly one being?
In vain you fall back on the power of the will, since
for one order that the will gives, it bows a hundred
times to the yoke. 69 And what wonder that in



134 MAN A MACHINE. l Text

health the body obeys, since a torrent of blood
and of animal spirits 70 forces its obedience, and
since the will has as ministers an invisible legion of
fluids swifter than lightning and ever ready to do
its bidding! But as the power of the will is exer-
cised by means of the nerves, it is likewise limited

by them

Does the result of jaundice . surprise you? Do
you not know that the color of bodies depends on
the color of the glasses through which we look at
them, 71 and that whatever is the color of the humors,
such is the color of objects, at least for us, vain
playthings of a thousand illusions? But remove
this color from the aqueous humor of the eye, let
the bile flow through its natural filter, then the soul
having new eyes, will no longer see yellow. Again, is
it not thus, by removing cataract, or by injecting the
Eustachian canal, that sight is restored to the blind,
or hearing to the deaf? How many people, who
were perhaps only clever charlatans, passed for mir-
acle workers in the dark ages ! Beautiful the soul,
and powerful the will which can not act save by
permission of the bodily conditions, and whose
tastes change with age and feverl Should we, then,
be astonished that philosophers have always had
in mind the health of the body, to preserve the
health of the soul, that Pythagoras 72 gave rules for
the diet as carefully as Plato forbade wine? 73 The
regime suited to the body is always the one with
which sane physicians think they must begin, when
it is a question of forming the mind, and of instruct-
ing it in the knowledge of truth and virtue ; but these
are vain words in the disorder of illness, and in the
tumult of the senses. Without the precepts of hy-



63-65] MAN A MACHINE. 135

giene, Epictetus, Socrates, Plato, and the rest
preach in vain: all ethics is fruitless for one who
lacks his share of temperance; it is the source of
all virtues, as intemperance is the source of all
vices.

Is more needed, (for why lose myself in dis-
cussion of the passions which are all explained by
the term, &oppv, of Hippocrates) to prove that man
is but an animal, or a collection of springs which wind
each other up, without our being able to tell at what
point in this human circle, nature has begun? If
these springs differ among themselves, these differ-
ences consist only in their position and in their de-
grees of strength, and never in their nature ; where-
fore the soul is but a principle of motion or a
material and sensible part of the brain, which can
be regarded, without fear of error, as the main-
spring of the whole machine, having a visible in-
fluence on all the parts. The soul seems even to
have been made for the brain, so that all the other
paits of the system are but a kind of emanation
from the brain. This will appear from certain ob-
servations, made on different embryos, which I shall
now enumerate.

This oscillation, which is natural or suited to our
machine, and with which each fibre and even each
fibrous element, so to speak, seems to be endowed,
like that of a pendulum, can not keep up forever.
It must be renewed, as it loses strength,invigorated
when it is tired, and weakened when it is disturbed
by excess of strength and vigor. In this alone, true
medicine consists.

The body is but a watch, whose watchmaker is
the new chyle. Nature's first care, when the chyle



136 MAN A MACHINE. I Text

enters the blood, is to excite in it a kind of fever 74
which the chemists, who dream only of retorts, must
have taken for fermentation. This fever produces
a greater filtration of spirits, which mechanically
animate the muscles and the heart, as if they had
been sent there by order of the will.

These then are the causes or the forces of life
which thus sustain for a hundred years that per-
petual movement of the solids and the liquids which
is as necessary to the first as to the second. But
who can say whether the solids contribute more than
the fluids to this movement or vice versa'? All that
we know is that the action of the former would
soon cease without the help of the latter, that is,
without the help of the fluids which by their onset
rouse and maintain the elasticity of the blood ves-
sels on which their own circulation depends. From
this it follows that after death the natural resilience
of each substance is still more or less strong ac-
cording to the remnants of life which it outlives,
being the last to perish. So true is it that this
force of the animal parts can be preserved and
strengthened by that of the circulation, but that it
does not depend on the strength of the circulation,
since, as we have seen, it can dispense with even the
integrity of each member or organ.

I am aware that this opinion has not been rel-
ished by all scholars, and that Stahl especially had
much scorn for it This great chemist has wished
to persuade us that the soul is the sole cause of all
our movements. But this is to speak as a fanatic
and not as a philosopher.

To destroy the hypothesis of Stahl, 75 we need
not make as great an effort as I find that others have



65-37] MAN A MACHINE. 137

done before me. We need only glance at a violinist
What flexibility, what lightness in his fingers! The
movements are so quick, that it seems almost as if
there were no succession. But I pray, or rather I
challenge, the followers of Stahl who understand
so perfectly all that our soul can do, to tell me how
it could possibly execute so many motions so quickly,
motions, moreover, which take place so far from
the soul, and in so many different places. That is
to suppose that a flute player could play brilliant ca-
dences on an infinite number of holes that he could
not know, and on which he could not even put his
finger!

But let us say with M. Hecquet 76 that all men
may not go to Corinth. 77 Why should not Stahl
have been even more favored by nature as a man
than as a chemist and a practitioner? Happy mortal,
he must have received a soul different from that
of the rest of mankind, a sovereign soul, which,
not content with having some control over the vol-
untary muscles, easily held the reins of all the move-
ments of the body, and could suspend them, calm
them, or excite them, at its pleasure! With so
despotic a mistress, in whose hands were, in a sense,
the beating of the heart, and the laws of circulation,
there could certainly be no fever, no pain, no weari-
ness, ! The soul wills, and the springs play,

contract or relax. But how did the springs of
StahTs machine get out of prder so soon? He who
has in himself so great a doctor, should be im-
mortal.

Moreover, Stahl is not the only one who has re-
jected the principle of the vibration of organic
bodies. Greater minds have not used the principle



138 MAN A MACHINE. t Text

when they wished to explain the action of the heart,

etc. One need only read the "Institutions of

Medicine" by Boerhaave 78 to see what laborious and
enticing systems this great man was obliged to in-
vent, by the labor of his mighty genius, through
failure to admit that there is so wonderful a force in
all bodies.

Willis 79 and Perrault, 80 minds of a more feeble
stamp, but careful observers of nature (whereas
nature was known to the famous Leyden professor
only through others and second hand, so to speak)
seem to have preferred to suppose a soul generally
extended over the whole body, instead of the prin-
ciple which we are describing. But according to this
hypothesis (which was the hypothesis of Vergil
and of all Epicureans, an hypothesis which the
history of the polyp might seem at first sight to
favor) the movements which go on after the death
of the subject in which they inhere are due to a
remnant of soul still maintained by the parts that
contract, though, from the moment of death, these
are not excited by the blood and the spirits. Whence
it may be seen that these writers, whose solid works
easily eclipse all philosophic fables, are deceived only
in the manner of those who have endowed matter
with the faculty of thinking, I mean to say, by hav-
ing expressed themselves badly in obscure and mean-
ingless terms. In truth, what is this remnant of a
soul, if it is not the "moving force" of the Leib-
nizians (badly rendered by such an expression),
which however Perrault in particular has really
foreseen. See his "Treatise on the Mechanism of
Animals."

Now that it is clearly proved against the Carte-



MAN A MACHINE. 139



sians, the followers of Stahl, the Malebranchists,
and the theologians who little deserve to be men-
tioned here, that matter is self-moved, 81 not only
when organized, as in a whole heart, for example,
but even when this organization has been destroyed,
human curiosity would like to discover how a body,
by the fact that it is originally endowed with the
breath of life, finds itself adorned in consequence
with the faculty of feeling, and thus with that of
thought. And, heavens, what efforts have not been
made by certain philosophers to manage to prove
this ! and what nonsense on this subject I have had
the patience to read!

All that experience teaches us is that while move-
ment persists, however slight it may be, in one or
more fibres, we need only stimulate them to re-
excite and animate' this movement almost extin-
guished. This has been shown in the host of ex-
periments with which I have undertaken to crush
the systems. It is therefore certain that motion
and feeling excite each other in turn, both in a
whole body and in the same body when its struc-
ture is destroyed, to say nothing of certain plants
which seem to exhibit the same phenomena of the
union of feeling and motion.

But furthermore, how many excellent philos-
ophers have shown that thought is but a faculty
of feeling, and that the reasonable soul is but the
feeling soul engaged in contemplating its ideas and
in reasoning! This would be proved by the fact
alone that when feeling is stifled, thought also is
checked, for instance in apoplexy, in lethargy, in
catalepsis, etc. For it is ridiculous to suggest that,
during these stupors, the soul keeps on thinking,



140 MAN A MACHINE. t Text

even though it does not remember the ideas that it
has had.

As to the development of feeling and motion,
it is absurd to waste time seeking for its mechan-
ism. The nature of motion is as unknown to us
as that of matter. 82 How can we discover how
it is produced unless, like the author of "The His-
tory of the Soul/' we resuscitate the old and un-
intelligible-doctrine of substantial forms? I am
then quite as content not to know how inert and
simple matter becomes active and highly organized,
as not to be able to look at the sun without red
glasses; and I am as little disquieted concerning
the other incomprehensible wonders of nature, the
production of feeling and of thought in a being
which earlier appeared to our limited eyes as a
mere dod of clay.

Grant only that organized matter is endowed with
a principle of motion, which alone differentiates it
from the inorganic (and can one deny this in the
face of the most incontestable observation?) and
that among animals, as I have sufficiently proved,
everything depends upon the diversity of this or-
ganization: these admissions suffice for guessing
the riddle of substances and of man. It [thus]
appears that there is but one [type of organization]
in the universe, and that man is the most perfect
[example]. He is to the ape, and to the most intelli-
gent animals, as the planetary pendulum of Huy-
ghens 83 is to 9, watch of Julien Leroy. 84 More
instruments, more wheels and more springs were
necessary to mark the movements of the planets
than to mark or strike the hours ; and Vaucanson,* 5
who needed more skill for making his flute player



69-71] MAN A MACHINE. 141

than for making his duck, would have needed still
more to make a talking man, a mechanism no longer
to be regarded as impossible, especially in the hands
of another Prometheus. In like fashion, it was
necessary that nature should use more elaborate
art in making and sustaining a machine which for
a whole century could mark all motions of the
heart and of the mind; for though one does not
tell time by the pulse, it is at least the barometer
of the warmth and the vivacity by which one may
estimate the nature of the soul. I am right ! The
human body is a watch, a large watch constructed
with such skill and ingenuity, that if the wheel
which marks the seconds happens to stop, the minute
wheel turns and keeps on going its round, and in
the same way the quarter-hour wheel, and all the
others go on running when the first wheels have
stopped because rusty or, for any reason, out of
order. Is it not for a similar reason that the
stoppage of a few blood vessels is not enough to
destroy or suspend the strength of the movement
which is in the heart as in the mainspring of the
machine; since, on the contrary, the fluids whose
volume is diminished, having a shorter road to
travel, cover the ground more quickly, borne on as
by a fresh current which the energy of the heart
increases in proportion to the resistance it encoun-
ters at the ends of the blood-vessels ? And is not this
the reason why the loss of sight (caused by the com-
pression of the optic nerve and by its ceasing to con-
vey the images of objects) no more hinders hearing,
than the loss of hearing (caused by obstruction of
the functions of the auditory nerve) implies the loss
of sight ? In the same way, finally, does not one man



142 MAN A MACHINE.



[Text



hear (except immediately after his attack) with-
out being able to say that he hears, while another
who hears nothing, but whose lingual nerves are un-
injured in the brain, mechanically tells of all the
dreams which pass through his mind? These phe-
nomena do not surprise enlightened physicians at
all. They know what to think about man's nature,
and (more accurately to express myself in passing)
of two physicians, the better one and the one who
deserves more confidence is always, in my opinion,
the one who is more versed in the physique or mech-
anism of the human body, and who, leaving aside
the soul and all the anxieties which this chimera
gives to fools and to ignorant men, is seriously oc-
cupied only in pure naturalism.

Therefore let the pretended M. Charp deride phi-
losophers who have regarded animals as machines*
How different is my view! I believe that Descartes
would be a man in every way worthy of respect, if,
born in a century that he had not been obliged to
enlighten, he had known the value of experiment
and observation, and the danger of cutting loose
from them. But it is none the less just for me
to make an authentic reparation to this great man
for all the insignificant philosophers poor jesters,
and poor imitators of JLocke who instead of laugh-
ing impudently at Descartes, might better realize
that without him the field of philosophy, like the
field of science without Newton, might perhaps be
still uncultivated.

This celebrated philosopher, it is true, was much
deceived, and no one denies that. But at any rate
he understood animal nature, he was the first to
prove completely that animals are pure machines. 86



71-73] MAN A MACHINE. 143

And after a discovery of this importance demand-
ing so much sagacity, how can we without ingrati-
tude fail to pardon all his errors !

In my eyes, they are all atoned for by that great
confession. For after all, although he extols the
distinctness of the two substances, this is plainly but
a trick of skill, a ruse of style, to make theologians
swallow a poison, hidden in the shade of an analogy
which strikes everybody else and which they alone
fail to notice. For it is this, this strong analogy,
which forces all scholars and wise judges to confess
that these proud and vain beings, more distinguished
by their pride than by the name of men however
much they may wish to exalt themselves, are at
bottom only animals and machines which, though
upright, go on all fours. They all have this mar-
velous instinct, which is developed by education
into mind, and which always has its seat in the
brain, (or for want of that when it is lacking or
hardened, in the medulla oblongata) and never in
the cerebellum; for I have often seen the cere-
bellum injured, and other observers* have found
it hardened, when the soul has not ceased to fulfil
its functions.

To be a machine, to feel, to think, to know how
to distinguish good from bad, as well as blue from
yellow, in a word, to be born with an intelligence
and a sure moral instinct, and to be but an ani-
mal, are therefore characters which are no more
contradictory, than to be an ape or a parrot and

to be able to give oneself pleasure I believe

that thought is so little incompatible with organized
matter, that it seems to be one of its properties on
* Haller in the Transact. Philosoph.



144 MAN A MACHINE.



[Text



a par with electricity, the faculty of motion, im-
penetrability, extension, etc.

Do you ask for further observations? Here are
some which are incontestable and which all prove
that man resembles animals perfectly, in his origin
as well as in all the points in which we have thought
it essential to make the comparison

Let us observe man both in and out of his shell,
let us examine young embryos of four, six, eight or
fifteen days with a microscope ; after that time our
eyes are sufficient. What do we see? The head
alone; a little round egg with two black points
which mark the eyes. Before that, everything is
formless, and one sees only a medullary pulp, which
is the brain, in which are formed first the roots of
the nerves, that is, the principle of feeling, and the
heart, which already within this substance has the
power of beating of itself; it is the punctum saliens
of Malpighi, which perhaps already owes a* part of
its excitability to the influence of the nerves. Then
little by little, one sees the head lengthen from the
neck, which, in dilating, forms first the thorax in-
side which the heart has already sunk, there to be-
come stationary; below that is the abdomen which
is divided by a partition (the diaphragm). One of
these enlargements of thfe body forms the arms,
the hands, the fingers, the nails, and the hair; the
other forms the thighs, the legs, the feet, etc., which
differ only in their observed situation, and which
constitute the support and the balancing pole of
the body. The whole process is a strange sort of
growth, like that of plants. On the tops of our
heads is hair in place of which the plants have
leaves and flowers; everywhere is shown the same



73-77] MAN A MACHINE. 145

luxury of nature, and finally the directing principle
of plants is placed where we have our soul, that
other quintessence of man.

Such is the uniformity of nature, which we are
beginning to realize ; and the analogy of the animal
with the vegetable kingdom, of man with plant. Per-
haps there even are animal plants, which in vege-
tating, either fight as polyps do, or perform other
functions characteristic of animals

We are veritable moles in the field of nature ; we
achieve little more than the mole's journey and it
is our pride which prescribes limits to the limitless.
We are in the position of a watch that should say
(a writer of fables would make the watch a hero in
a silly tale) : "I was never made by that fool of a
workman, I who divide time, who mark so exactly
the course of the sun, who repeat aloud the hours
which I mark! No! that is impossible!" In the
same way, we disdain, ungrateful wretches that we
are, this common mother of all kingdoms, as the
chemists say. We imagine, or rather we infer, a cause
superior to that to which we owe all, and which
truly has wrought all things in an inconceivable
fashion. No ; matter contains nothing base, except
to the vulgar eyes which do not recognize her in her
most splendid works ; and nature is no stupid work-
man. She creates millions of men, with a facility
and a pleasure more intense than the effort of a
watchmaker in making the most complicated watch.
Her power shines forth equally in creating the low-
liest insect and in creating the most highly developed
man ; the animal kingdom costs, her no'more than the
vegetable, and the most splftidid genius no more
than a blade of wheat Let us then judge by what we



146 MAN A MACHINE. t Text

see of that which is hidden from the curiosity
of our eyes and of our investigations, and let us
not imagine anything beyond. Let us observe the
ape, the beaver, the elephant, etc., in their opera-
tions. If it is clear that these activities can not
be performed without intelligence, why refuse in-
telligence to these animals ? And if you grant them
a soul, you are lost, you fanatics ! You will in vain
say that you assert nothing about the nature of the
animal soul and that you deny its immortality. Who
does not see that this is a gratuitous assertion ; who
does not see that the soul of an animal must be
either mortal or immortal, whichever ours [is], and
that it must therefore undergo the same fate as
ours, whatever that may be, and that thus [in ad-
mitting that animals have souls], you fall into Scylla
in the effort to avoid Charybdis?

Break the chain of your prejudices, arm your-
selves with the torch of experience, and you will
render to nature the honor she deserves, instead of
inferring anything to her disadvantage, from the
ignorance in which she has left you. Only open
wide your eyes, only disregard what you can not
understand, and you will see that the ploughman
whose intelligence and ideas extend no further than
the bounds of his furrow, does not differ essentially
from the greatest genius, & truth which the dis-
section of Descartes's and of Newton's brains would
have proved ; you will be persuaded that the imbe-
cile and the fool are animals with hyman faces, as
the intelligent ape is a little man in another shape;
in short, you will learn that since everything depends
absolutely on difference of organization, a well con-
structed animal which has studied astronomy, can



77-79] MAN A MACHINE. 147

predict an eclipse, as it can predict recovery or death
when it has used its genius and its clearness of
vision, for a time, in the school of Hippocrates and
at the bedside of the sick. By this line of observa-
tions and truths, we come to connect the admirable
power of thought with matter, without being able
to see the links, because the subject of this attribute
is essentially unknown to us.

Let us not say that every machine or every animal
perishes altogether or assumes another form after
death, for we know absolutely nothing about the
subject On the other hand, to assert that an im-
mortal machine is a chimera or a logical fiction, is
to reason as absurdly as caterpillars would reason
if, seeing the cast-off skins of their fellow-cater-
pillars, they should bitterly deplore the fate of their
species, which to them would seem to come to noth-
ing. The soul of these insects (for each animal
has his own) is too limited to comprehend the meta-
morphoses of nature. Never one of the most skil-
ful among them could have imagined that it was
destined to become a butterfly. It is the same with
us. What more do we know of our destiny than of
our origin? Let us then submit to an invincible ig-
norance on which our happiness depends.

He who so thinks will be wise, just, tranquil
about his fate, and therefore happy. He will await
death without either fear or desire, and will cherish
life (hardly understanding how disgust can corrupt
a heart in this place of many delights) ; he will be
filled with reverence, gratitude, affection, and ten-
derness for nature, in proportion to his feeling of
the benefits he has received from nature; he will
be happy, in short, in feeling nature, and in being



148 MAN A MACHINE. I Tcxt

present at the enchanting spectacle of the universe,
and he will surely never destroy nature either in
himself or in others. More than that! Full of
humanity, this man will love human character even
in his enemies. Judge how he will treat others.
He will pity the wicked without hating them; in
his eyes, they will be but mis-made men. But in
pardoning the faults of the structure of mind and
body, he will none the less admire the beauties and
the virtues of both. Those whom nature shall have
favored will seem to him to deserve more respect
than those whom she has treated in stepmotherly
fashion. Thus, as we have seen, natural gifts, the
source of all acquirements, gain from the lips and
heart of the materialist, the homage which every
other thinker unjustly refuses them. In short, the
materialist, convinced, in spite of the protests of
his vanity, that he is but a machine or an animal,
will not maltreat his kind, for he will know too well
the nature of those actions, whose humanity is al-
ways in proportion to the degree of the analogy
proved above [between human beings and animals] ;
and following the natural law given to all animals,
he will not wish to do to others what he would not
wish them to do to him.

Let us then conclude boldly that man is a machine,
and that in the -whole universe there is but a single
substance differently modified. This is no hypoth-
esis set forth by dint of a number of postulates and
assumptions; it is not the work of prejudice, nor
even of my reason alone; I should have disdained
a guide which I think to be so untrustworthy, had
not my senses, bearing a torch, so to speak, induced
me to follow reason by lighting the way themselves.



79-8l] MAN A MACHINE. 149

Experience has thus spoken to me in behalf of rea-
son ; and in this way I have combined the two.

But it must have been noticed that I have not
allowed myself even the most vigorous and imme-
diately deduced reasoning, except as a result of a
multitude of observations which no scholar will con-
test; and furthermore, I recognize only scholars as
judges of the conclusions which I draw from the
observations; and I hereby challenge every preju-
diced man who is neither anatomist, nor acquainted
with the only philosophy -which can here be con-
sidered, that of the human body* Against so strong
and solid an oak, what could the weak reeds of the-
ology, of metaphysics, and of the schools, avail,
childish arms, like our parlor foils, that may well
afford the pleasure of fencing, but can never wound
an adversary. Need I say that I refer to the
empty and trivial notions, to the pitiable and trite
arguments that will be urged (as long as the shadow
of prejudice or of superstition remains on earth)
for the supposed incompatibility of two substances
which meet and move each other unceasingly ? Such
is my system, or rather the truth, unless I am much
deceived. It is short and simple. Dispute it now
who will.



THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE SOUL,

BY JEAN OPFRAY DE LA METTRIE
EXTRACTS.



THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE SOUL.

CHAPTER II. CONCERNING MATTER.

A LL philosophers who have examined attentively
-"* the nature of matter, considered in itself, in-
dependently of all the forms which constitute bodies,
have discovered in this substance, diverse proper-
ties proceeding from an absolutely unknown es-
sence. Such are, (1) the capacity of taking on
different forms, which are produced in matter it-
self, by which matter can acquire moving force and
the faculty of feeling; (2) actual extension, which
these philosophers have rightly recognized as an
attribute, but not as the essence, of matter.

However, there have been some, among others
Descartes, who have insisted on reducing the es-
sence of matter to simple extension, and on limiting
all the properties of matter to those of extension;
but this opinion has been rejected by all other mod-
ern philosophers, .... so that the power of acquiring
moving force, and the faculty of feeling as well
as that of extension, have been from all time con-
sidered as essential properties 87 of matter.

All the diverse properties that are observed in this
unknown principle demonstrate a being in which
these same properties exist, a being which must
therefore exist through itself. But we can not
conceive, or rather it seems impossible, that a being



154 MAN A MACHINE.

which exists through itself should be able neither
to create nor to annihilate itself. It is evident that
only the forms to which its essential properties
make it susceptible can be destroyed and reproduced
in turn. Thus, does experience force us to confess
that nothing can come from nothing.

All philosophers who have not known the light
of faith, have thought that this substantial principle
of bodies has existed and will exist forever, and
that the elements of matter have an indestructible
solidity which forbids -the fear that the world is
going to fall to pieces. The majority of Christian
philosophers also recognize that the substantial prin-
ciple of bodies exists necessarily through itself, and
that the power of beginning or ending does not
accord with its nature. One finds that this view is
upheld by an author of the last century who taught
theology in Paris.

CHAPTER III. CONCERNING THE EXTENSION OF
MATTER.

Although we have no idea of the essence of mat-
ter, we can not refuse to admit the existence of the
properties which our senses discover in it.

I open my eyes, and I see around me only matter,
or the extended. Extension is then a property which
always belongs to all matter, which can belong to
matter alone, and which therefore is inseparable
from the substance of matter.

This property presupposes three dimensions in
the substance of bodies, length, width, and depth.
Truly, if we consult our knowledge, which is gained
entirely from the senses, we cannot conceive of
matter, or the substance of bodies, without having



THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE SOUL. 155

the idea of a being which is at the same time long,
broad, and deep; because the idea of these three
dimensions is necessarily bound up with our idea
of every magnitude or quantity.

Those philosophers who have meditated most con-
cerning matter do not understand by the extension
of this substance, a solid extension composed of dis-
tinct parts, capable of resistance. Nothing is united,
nothing is divided in this extension; for there must
be a force which separates to divide, and another
force to unite the divided parts. But in the opinion
of these physical philosophers matter has no actually
active force, because every force can come only
from movement, or from some impulse or tendency
toward movement, and they recognize in matter,
stripped of all form by abstraction, only a potential
moving force.

This theory is hard to conceive, but given its
principles, it is rigorously true in its consequences.
It is one of those algebraic truths which is more
readily believed than conceived by the mind.

The Extension of matter is then but a metaphys-
ical extension, which according to the idea of these
very philosophers, presents nothing to affect our
senses. They rightly think that only solid exten-
sion can make an impression on our senses. It
thus seems to us that extension is an attribute which
constitutes part of the metaphysical form, but we
are far from thinking that extension constitutes its
essence.

However, before Descartes, some of the ancients
made the essence of matter consist in solid exten-
sion. But this opinion, of which all the Cartesians
haye made much, has at all times been victoriously



156 MAN A MACHINE.

combated by clear reasons, which we will set forth
later, for order demands that we first examine to
what the properties of extension can be reduced.

CHAPTER V. CONCERNING THE MOVING FORCE
OF MATTER.

The ancients, persuaded that there is no body
without a moving force, regarded the substance of
bodies as composed of two primitive attributes. It
was held that, through one of these attributes, this
substance has the capacity for moving and, through
the other, the capacity for being moved. 88 As a mat-
ter of fact, it is impossible not to conceive these
two attributes in every moving body, namely, the
thing which moves, and the same thing which is
moved.

It has just been said that formerly the name,
matter, was given to the substance of bodies, in
so far as it is susceptible of being moved. When
capable of moving this same matter was known by
the name of "active principle" . . . But these two
attributes seem to depend so essentially on each
other that Cicero, in order better to state this
essential and primitive union of matter with its
moving principle, says that each is found in the
other. This expresses very well the idea of the
ancients.

From this it is clear that modern writers have
given us but an inexact idea of matter in attempt-
ing (through a confusion ill understood) to give
this name to the substance of bodies. For, once
more, matter, or the passive principle of the sub-
stance of bodies, constitutes only one part of this
substance: Thus it is not surprising that these mod-



THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE SOUL. 157

ern thinkers have not discovered in matter mov-
ing force and the faculty of feeling.

It should now be evident at the first glance, it
seems to me, that if there is an active principle it
must have, in the unknown essence of matter, an-
other source than extension. This proves that sim-
ple extension fails to give an adequate idea of the
complete essence or metaphysical form of the sub-
stance of bodies, and that this failure is due solely
to the fact that extension excludes the idea of any
activity in matter. Therefore, if we demonstrate
this moving principle, if we show that matter, far
from being as indifferent as it is supposed to be, to
movement and to rest, ought to be regarded as an
active, as well as a passive substance, what resource
can be left to those who have made its essence con-
sist in extension?

The two principles of which we have just spoken,
extension and moving force, are then but poten-
tialities of the substance of bodies ; for in the same
way in which this substance is susceptible of move-
ment, without actually being moved, it also has al-
ways, even when it is not moxing itself, the faculty
of spontaneous motion.

The ancients have rightly noticed that this moving
force acts in the substance of bodies only when the
substance is manifested in certain forms ; they have
also observed that the different motions which it
produces are all subject to these different forms or
regulated by them. That is why the forms, through
which the substance of bodies can not only move,
but also move in different ways, were called material
forms.

Once these early masters had. cast their eyes on



158 MAN A MACHINE.

all the phenomena of nature, they discovered in the
substance of bodies, the power of self-movement
In fact, this substance either moves itself, or when
it is in motion, the motion is communicated to it
by another substance. But can anything be seen
in this substance, save the substance itself in action;
and if sometimes it seems to receive a motion that
it has not, does it receive that motion from any
cause other than this same kind of substance, whose
parts act the one upon the other?

If, then, one infers another agent, I ask what
agent, and I demand proofs of its existence. But
since no one has the least idea of such an agent, it is
not even a logical entity. Therefore it is clear that the
ancients must have easily recognized an intrinsic
force of motion within the substance of bodies,
since in fact it is impossible to prove or conceive
any other substance acting upon it.

Descartes, a genius made to blaze new paths and
to go astray in them, supposed with some other
philosophers that God is the only efficient cause of
motion, and that every instant He communicates
motion to all bodies. But this opinion is but an
hypothesis which he tried to adjust to the light of
faith; and in so doing he was no longer attempting
to speak as a philosopher or to philosophers. Above
all he was not addressing those who can be con-
vinced only by the force of evidence.

The Christian Scholastics of the last centuries
have felt the full force* of this reflection; for this
reason they have wisely limited themselves to purely
philosophic knowledge concerning the motion of
matter, although they might have shown that God
Himself said that He had "imprinted an active prin-



THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE SOUL. 159

ciple in the elements of matter (Gen. i; Is. Ixvi)."
One might here make up a long list of author-
ities, and take from the most celebrated professors
the substance of the doctrine of all the rest; but it
is clear enough, without a medley of citations, that
matter contains this moving force which animates
it, and which is the immediate cause of all the laws
of motion.

CHAPTER VI. CONCERNING THE SENSITIVE
FACULTY OF MATTER.

We have spoken of two essential attributes of
matter, upon which depend the greater numbfer of
its properties, namely extension and moving force.
We have now but to prove a third attribute: I
mean the faculty of feeling which the philosophers
of all centuries have found in this same substance.
I say all philosophers, although I am not ignorant
of all the efforts which the Cartesians have made,
in vain, to rob matter of this faculty. But in order
to avoid insurmountable difficulties, they have flung
themselves into a labyrinth from which they have
thought to escape by this absurd system "that ani-
mals are pure machines." 89

An opinion so absurd has never gained admittance
among philosophers, except as the play of wit or as
a philosophical pastime. For this reason we shall
not stop to refute it Experience gives us no less
proof of the faculty of feeling in animals than of
feeling in men

There comes up another difficulty which more
nearly concerns our vanity: namely, the impossi-
bility of our conceiving this property as a depend-
ence or attribute of matter. Let it not be forgotten



160 MAN A MACHINE.

that this substance reveals to us only ineffable char-
acters. Do we understand better how extension is
derived from its essence, how it can be moved by
a primitive force whose action is exerted without
contact, and a thousand other miracles so hidden
from the gaze of the most penetrating eyes, that
(to paraphrase the idea of an illustrious modern
writer) they reveal only the curtain which conceals
them?

But might not one suppose as some have sup-
posed, that the feeling which is observed in ani-
mated bodies, might belong to a being distinct from
the matter of these bodies, to a substance of a
different nature united to them? Does the light of
reason allow us in good faith to admit such con-
jectures? We know in bodies only matter, and we
observe the faculty of feeling only in bodies: on
what foundation then can we erect an ideal being,
disowned by all our knowledge?

However, we must admit, with the same frank-
ness, that we are ignorant whether matter has in
itself the faculty of feeling, or only the power of
acquiring it by those modifications or forms to
which matter is susceptible ; for it is true that this
faculty of feeling appears only in organic bodies.

This is then another new faculty which might
exist only potentially in matter, like all the others
which have been mentioned; and this was the
hypothesis of the ancients, whose philosophy, full
of insight and penetration, deserves to be raised
above the ruins of the philosophy of the moderns.
It is in vain that the latter disdain the sources too
remote from them. Ancient philosophy will always
hold its own among those who are worthy to judge



THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE SOUL. 161

it, because it forms (at least in relation to the subject
of which I am treating) a system that is solid and
well articulated like the body, whereas all these
scattered members of modern philosophy form no
system.



APPENDIX.
OUTLINES AND NOTES.

BY GERTRUDE CARMAN BUSSEY,



LA METTRIE'S RELATION TO HIS PRED-
ECESSORS AND TO HIS SUCCESSORS.

I. The Historical Relation of La Mettrie to Rene
Descartes (1596-1650).

The most direct source of La Mettrie's wo,rk, if
the physiological aspect of his system is set aside,
is found in the philosophy of Descartes. In fact
it sometimes seems as if La Mettrie's materialism
grew out of his insistence on the contradictory char-
acter of the dualistic system of Descartes. He criti-
cises Descartes's statement that the body and soul
are absolutely independent, and takes great pains to
show the dependence of the soul on the body. Yet
though La Mettrie's system may be opposed to that
of Descartes 1 from one point of view, from another
point of view it seems to be a direct consequence of
it. La Mettrie himself recognizes this relationship
and feels that his doctrine that man is a machine,
is a natural inference from Descartes's teaching
that animals are mere machines. 2 Moreover La
Mettrie , carries on Descartes's conception of the
body as a machine, and many of his detailed dis-
cussions of the machinery of the body seem to have
been drawn from Descartes.
'"L'histoire naturelle de 1'ajtne," chapters XI, VTII.

* "Man a Machine," p. 142. Cf, La Mettrie's commentary on
Descartes's teaching in "Abrege" des systemes philosophiques,"
(Euvres, Tome 2.



166 MAN A MACHINE.

It should be noted that La Mettrie did justice t6
Descartes, and realized how much all philosophers
owed to him. He insisted moreover that Descartes's
errors were due to his failure to follow his own
method. 3 Yet La Mettrie's method was different
from that of Descartes, for La Mettrie was an
empiricist 4 without rationalistic leaning. As re-
gards doctrine: La Mettrie differed from Des-
cartes in his opinion of matter. Since he disbelieved
in any spiritual reality, he gave matter the attri-
butes of motion and thought, while Descartes insisted
that the one attribute of matter is extension. 5 It
was a natural consequence of La Mettrie's disbelief
in spiritual substance that he could throw doubt on
the existence of God. 6 On the other hand the be-
lief in God was one of the foundations of Des-
cartes's system. La Mettrie tried to show that
Descartes's belief in a soul and in God was merely
designed to hide his true thought from the priests,
and to save himself from persecution. 7

Ila. The Likeness of La Mettrie to the English Ma-
terialists, Thomas Hobbes (1588-1679) and
John Toland (1670-1721).

The influence of Descartes upon La Mettrie can-
not be questioned but it is more difficult to estimate
the influence upon him of materialistic philosophers.

'"Abrege des syst&nes, Descartes," p. 6, (Euvres Philoso-
phiques, Tome 2.

4 "Man a Machine/' page 89. Cf. "LTiistoire naturelle de
I'ame" (or "Traite de Fame"), (Euvres, 1746, p. 229.

'Descartes, ''Principles/' Part II, Prop. 4.

6 "Man a Machine," pp, 122-126.

7 Ibid., p. 142.



APPENDIX. 167

Hobbes published "The Leviathan" in 1651 and
"De Corpore" in 1655. Thus he wrote about a
century before La Mettrie, and since the eighteenth
century was one in which the influence of England
upon France was very great, it is easy to suppose
that La Mettrie had read Hobbes. If so, he must
have gained many ideas from him. The extent of
this influence is, however, unknown, for La Mettrie
rarely if ever quotes from Hobbes, or attributes
any of his doctrines to Hobbes.

In the first place, both Hobbes and La Mettrie
are thoroughgoing materialists. They both believe
that body is the only reality, and that anything
spiritual is unimaginable. 8 Furthermore their con-
ceptions of matter are very similar. According to
La Mettrie, matter contains the faculty of sensation
and the power of motion as well as the quality of
extension. 9 This same conception of matter is held
by Hobbes, for he specifically attributes extension
and motion to matter, and then reduces sensation to
a kind of internal motion. 10 Thus sensation also
may be an attribute of matter. Moreover Hobbes
and La Mettrie are in agreement on many smaller
points, and La Mettrie elaborates much that is sug-
gested in Hobbes. They both believe that the pas-
sions are dependent on bodily conditions. 11 They
agree in the belief that all the differences in men
are due to differences in the constitution and organi-

* Hobbes, "Leviathan," Part III, Chap.34; Part I, Chap.
XII, Open Court Edition, pi lop.

'"LTiistoire naturelle de 1'ame," Chapters III, V, and VI.

""Leviathan, Part I, Chap. L CL "Concerning Body," Part
IV, Chapw XXV, a.

u "Man a Machine," pp. 90-91,



168 MAN A MACHINE.

zation of their bodies. 12 They both discuss the nature
and importance of language. 13

Hobbes differes from La Mettrie in holding that
we can be sure that God exists as the cause of this
world. 14 However even though he thinks that it
is possible to know that God exists, he does not be-
lieve that we can know his nature.

La Mettrie's system may be regarded as the ap-
plication of a system like that of Hobbes to the
special problem of the relation of soul and body in
man; for if there is nothing in the universe but mat-
ter and motion, it inevitably follows that man is
merely a very complicated machine.

There is great similarity also between the doc-
trine of La Mettrie and that of Toland. It is inter-
esting to note the points of resemblance and of
difference. Toland's "Letters to Serena," which
contain much of his philosophical teaching, were
published in 1704. There is a possibility therefore
that La Mettrie read them and gained some sugges-
tions from them.

The point most emphasized in Toland's teach-
ing 15 is that motion is an attribute of matter. He
argues for this belief on the ground that matter
must be essentially active in order to undergo
change, 16 and that the conception of the inertness
of matter is based on the conception of absolute
rest, and that this absolute rest is nowhere to be



^ Part T Ckap- VI Molesworth Ed, p. 40.
Cf. "Man a Machine," p. 90..



., Part I, Chap. IV. Cf. "Man a Machine/' p. 103.
Ibid., Part I, Chap. XII
"Letters to Serena," V, p. i6&
16 Ibid. , p. 196.



"

15



APPENDIX. 169

found. 17 Since motion is essential to matter, there
is no need, Toland believes, to account for the be-
ginning of motion. Those who have regarded mat-
ter as inert have had to find some efficient cause for
motion, and to do this, they have held that all nature
is animated. But this pretended animation is utterly
useless, since matter is itself endowed with motion. 18
The likeness to La Mettrie is evident La Mettrie
likewise opposes the doctrine of the animation of
matter, and the belief in any external cause of mo-
tion. 19 Yet he feels the need of postulating some
beginning of motion, 20 and although he uses the
conception so freely, he does not agree with Toland
that the nature of motion is known. He believes
that it is impossible to know the nature of motion, 21
while Toland believes that the nature of motion is
self-evident 22

Another point of contrast between Toland and
La Mettrie is in their doctrines of God. Toland
believes that God, "a pure spirit or immaterial be-
ing," is necessary for his system, 23 while La Mettrie
questions God's existence and insists that immate-
riality and spirituality are fine words that no one
understands.

It must be admitted, in truth, that La Mettrie and
Toland have different interests and different points
of view. Toland is concerned to discover the essen-
tial nature of matter, while La Mettrie's problem

17 /&*<*., p. 203.

"ibid., p. 199.

* 't/histoire nattirelle de 1'aine," Chap. V, p. 94.

10 "Man a Machine," p. 139.

a "Man a Machine, p. 140.

M "Letters to Serena," V, p. 227.



170 MAN A MACHINE.

is to find the specific relation of body and mind.
On this relation, he builds his whole system.

b The Relation of La Mettrie to an English Sensa-

tionalist: John Locke (1632-1704).
Locke's "Essay Concerning Human Understand-
ing" was published in 1690, and La Mettrie, like
most cultured Frenchmen of the Enlightenment, was
influenced by his teaching. The main agreement
between Locke and La Mettrie is in their doctrine
that all ideas are derived from sensation. Both
vigorously oppose the belief in innate ideas, 24 teach-
ing that even our most complex and our most ab-
stract ideas are gained through sensation. But La
Mettrie does not follow Locke in analyzing these
ideas and in concluding that many sensible qualities
of objects such as colors, sounds, etc. have no
existence outside the mind. 25 He rejects Locke's
doctrine of spiritual substances, 26 and opposes
Locke's theistic teaching, laying stress, on the other
hand, upon Locke's admission of the possibility that
"thinking being may also be material." 27



The Likeness, probable but unacknowledged,
to La Mettrie, of the French Sensationalists,
Etienne Bonnot de Condillac (1715-1780) and
Claude Adrien Helvetius (1715-1771).

Condillac's "Traite des sensations" was published
about ten years after La Mettrie's "L'histoire na-

*John Locke, "Essay Concerning Human Understanding,"
Book I, Book II, Chap. I.
85 Locke, "Essay," Book II, Chap. &
* Ibid. , Book II, Chap. 23.

^Ibid., B9ok IV, Chap. 10. For La Mettrie's summary of
Locke, cf. his "Abrg6 des systemes," (Ewvres, Tome 2.



APPENDIX. 171

turelle de Tame," and therefore it Is probable that
Condillac had read this work, and gained some ideas
from it. Yet Condillac never mentions La Mettrie's
name nor cites his doctrines. This omission may
be accounted for by the fact that the works of La
Mettrie had been so condemned that later philos-
ophers wished to conceal the similarity of their
doctrines to his. Whether the sensationalists were
influenced by his teachings or not, there is such a
profound likeness in their teachings, that La Mettrie
may well be regarded as one of the first French
sensationalists as well as one of the leading French
materialists of the time.

Condillac and La Mettrie agree that experience
is the source of all knowledge. As Lange sug-
gests, 28 La Mettrie's development of reason from
the imagination may have suggested to Condillac
the way to develop all the faculties from the soul.
La Mettrie asserts that reason is but the sensitive
soul contemplating its ideas, and that imagination
plays all the roles of the soul, while Condillac elab-
orates the same idea, and shows in great detail how
all the faculties of the soul are but modifications of
sensation. 29

Both La Mettrie and Condillac believe that there
is no gulf between man and the lower animals ; but
this leads to a point of disagreement between the
two philosophers, for Condillac absolutely denies
that animals can be mere machines, 80 and we must
suppose that he would the more ardently oppose the
teaching that man is merely a complicated machine !

18 F. A- Lange, "History of Materialism," Vol. II, Chap. IL

" "TraitS des sensations," Part I.

80 "TraitS des animaux," Chap. I, p. 454.



172 MAN A MACHINE.

Condillac finally, unlike La Mettrie, believes in the
existence of God. A final point of contrast also
concerns the theology of the two writers. La Met-
trie insists that we can not be sure that there is any
purpose in the world, while Condillac affirms that
we can discern intelligence and design throughout
the universe. 31

Like La Mettrie and Condillac, Helvetius teaches
that all the faculties of the mind can be reduced to
sensation. 32 Unlike La Mettrie, he specifically dis-
tinguishes the mind from the soul, and describes
the mind as a later developed product of the soul
or faculty of sensation. 33 This idea may have been
suggested by La Mettrie's statement that reason
is a modification of sensation. Helvetius, however,
unlike La Mettrie, does not clearly decide that sen-
sation is but a result of bodily conditions, and he
admits that sensation may be a modification of a
spiritual substance. 34 Moreover, he claims that cli-
mate and food have no effect on the mind, and that
the superiority of the understanding is not depen-
dent on the strength of the body and its organs. 35

La Mettrie and Helvetius resemble each other
in ethical doctrine. Both make pleasure and pain
the ruling motives of man's conduct. They claim
that all the emotions are merely modifications of
corporeal pleasure and pain, and that therefore the
only principle of action in man is the desire for
pleasure and the fear of pain. 36

81 "Trait< des animaux," Chap. VI, p. 577 ff.

82 "Treatise on Man," Sect. II, Chap. I, p. 96.
*Ibid t , Sect. II, Chap. II, p. 108.

""Essays on the Mind," Essay II, Chap. I. p. 35.
85 "Treatise on Man," Chap. XII, p. 161.
"Ibid., Chap. IX, p. 146; Chap. VII, p. 139.



APPENDIX. 173



6. The Likeness to La Mettrie of the French Mate-
rialist, Baron Paul Hcinrich Dietrich von Hoi-
bach (1723-1789).

As Condillac and Helvetius emphasize the sensa-
tionalism taught by La Mettrie, so Holbach's book
is a reiteration and elaboration of the materialism
set forth in La Mettrie's works. The teaching of
Holbach is so like that of La Mettrie, that the simi-
larity can hardly be a coincidence.

La Mettrie regards experience as the only teacher.
Holbach dwells on this same idea, and insists that
experience is our only source of knowledge in all
matters. 37 Holbach likewise teaches that man is
a purely material being. He disbelieves in any spir-
itual reality whatsoever, and makes matter the only
substance in the world. He lays stress, also, on one
thought which is a natural consequence of La Met-
trie's teaching. La Mettrie has limited the action
of the will and has insisted that the will is dependent
on bodily conditions. Holbach goes further and
declares repeatedly that all freedom is a delusion,
and that man is controlled in every action by rigid
necessity. 88 This teaching seems to be the natural
outcome of the belief that man is a machine.

Holbach's atheistic theology is more extreme than
his predecessor's, for La Mettrie admits that God
may exist, while Holbach vigorously opposes the
possibility. Moreover Holbach holds the opinion,
barely suggested by La Mettrie, that an atheistic
doctrine would ameliorate the condition of man-

""Systeme de la nature," Vol. I, Chap. I, p. 6.

""Systeme de la nature," Vol. I, Chap. VI, p. 94-



174 MAN A MACHINE.

kind. 39 He insists that the idea of God has hin-
dered the progress of reason and interfered with
natural law. Holbach is indeed the only one of
the philosophers here discussed, who frankly adopts
a fatalistic and atheistic doctrine of the universe.
In these respects, his teaching is the culmination of
French materialism.

"Ibid., Vol. II, Chap. XVI, p. 451, and Chap. XXVI, p. 485,
Cf. "Man a Machine/' pp. 125-126. ^^



OUTLINE OF LA METTRIE'S METAPHYS-
ICAL DOCTRINE.

PAGES 1

I. Insistence on the Empirical Standpoint. .i6f.; 88f.; 72, 142
II. Arguments in Favor of Materialism :

a. The "Soul" is Affected,

1. By Disease i8. ; 90!

2. By Sleep igi. ; gif.

3. By Drugs 20 ; 92

4. By Food 2if. ; 936*.

5. By Age and Sex 23f. ; 95!

6. By Temperature and Climate 24! ; 96ff.

b. There is No Sharp Distinction Between Men

and Animals (Machines)

28!, looff.; 4iff,, iisff.; 75!, 142!

c. Bodily Movements are Due to the "Motive

Power" of the Body Siff., 1290%

III. Conception of Matter.

a. Matter is Extended 154!

b. Matter Has the Power of Motion 70, 140 ; is6ff.

c. Matter Has the Faculty of Feeling I59ff.

IV. Conception of Man:

a. Man is a Machine

17, 89; 21, 93; 56, 128; 69, 140*-; 73, 143; 80, 148

b. All Man's Faculties Reduce to Sense and Im-

agination 3$ff., io7ff.

c. Man is Like Animals in Being Capable of

Education 38, no

d. Man is Ignorant of His Destiny 79, 147

V. Theological Doctrine:

a. The Existence of God is Unproved and Prac-

tically Unimportant 50, 122

b. The Argument from Design is Ineffective

Against the Hypothesis of mechanical Cau-
sality 5iff., *24ff.

c. Atheism Makes for Happiness * 55, I2o,

1 The references are to pages of this book.



NOTES. 1

NOTE ON FREDERICK THE GREATS EULOGY.

This translation is made from the third volume, pp. 159 ff.
of "CEuvres de Frederic II., Roi de Prusse, Publiees du vivant
de TAuteur/ Berlin, 1789.

La Mettrie was received at the court of Frederick the Great,
when he had been driven from Holland on account of the
heretical teaching of "L'Homme Machine," The "Eloge" was
read by Darget, the secretary of the king, at a public meeting
of the Academy of Berlin, to which, at the initiative of Frede-
rick, La Mettrie had been admitted.

The careful reader will not fail to note that Frederick's
arithmetic is at fault, and that La Mettrie died at the age of
forty-one, not forty-three, years.

At a few points, perhaps, the Eloge demands elucidation.
Coutances, like Caen, is a Norman town. St. Malo lies, just
over the border, in Brittany. La Mettrie's military service
was with the French in the Silesian wars against Maria
Theresa. The battle of Dettingen was fought in Bavaria and
was won by the Austrians through the aid given by George II
of England to Maria Theresa. The battle of Fontenoy in the
Netherlands was the only victory of the French in this war.

Other accounts of the life of La Mettrie are:

J. Asszat, Introduction to "L'Homme Machine," Paris, 1865.

F. A. Lange, "History of Materialism."

Ph. Damiron, "Histoire de la philosophic du dix-huitieme
siecle," Paris, 1858.

N. Que"pat, "La philosophic materialiste au XVIII' siecle,
Essai sur La Mettrie, sa vie, et ses osuvres." Paris, 1873.

1 Page-references are to the editions cited on pp. 305-207, except ref-
erences to "Man a Machine" which are to this translation. The trans-
lated or original title of a French book is cited according as the editor
has made use of translation or of French text.



NOTES ON MAN A MACHINE.

1. "Matter may well be endowed with the faculty of
thought!' Although La Mettrie attempts to ''avoid this reef,"
by refraining from the use of these words, yet he asserts
throughout his work that sensations, consciousness, and the
soul itself are modifications of matter and motion.

The possibility of matter being endowed with the faculty
of thought, is denied by Elie Luzac, the publisher of "L'homme
machine," in his work "L'homme plus que machine." In this
work he tries to disprove the conclusions of "L'homme ma-
chine." He says: "We have therefore proved by the idea of
the inert state of matter, by that of motion, by that of rela-
tions, by that of activity, by that of extension, that matter can

not be possessed of the faculty of thinking" "To be brief,

I say, that if, by a material substance, we understand that
matter which falls under the cognizance of our senses, and
which is endowed with the qualities we have mentioned, the
soul can not be material: so that it must be immaterial, and,
for the same reason, God could not have given the faculty of
thinking to matter, since He can not perform contradic-
tions." 1

2. "How can we de-fine a being whose nature is absolutely
unknown to usf" La Mettrie uses this as an argument against
the belief in a soul, and yet he later admits that the "nature
of motion is as unknown to us as the nature of matter." It is
difficult then to see why there is more reason to doubt the
existence of spirit, than to doubt the existence of matter.
Locke makes this point very well. "It is for want of reflec-
tion that we are apt to think that our senses show us nothing
but material things. Every act of sensation, when duly con-

1 "Man More than a Machine," pp. 10, 12. For statement of the
editions to which these Notes make reference, see pp. 205-207.



178 MAN A MACHINE.

sidered, gives us an equal view of both parts of nature, the
corporeal and spiritual."* ---- "If this notion of immaterial spirit
may have, perhap's, some difficulties in it not easy to be ex-
plained, we have therefore no more reason to deny or doubt
the existence of such spirits, than we have to deny or doubt
the existence of body because the notion of body is cumbered
with some difficulties, very hard and perhaps impossible to be
explained or understood by us." 8

3. "Author of the 'Spectacle de la nature. 9 " Noel Antoine
Pluche (1688-1761) was a Jansenist author. He was Director
of the College of Laon, but was deprived of his position on
account of his refusal to adhere to the bull "Unigenitus,"
Rollin then recommended him to Gasville, intendant of Nor-
mandy, who entrusted him with his son's education. He
finally settled in Paris. His principal works are: "Spectacle
de la nature/' (Paris, 1739) ; "Me"canique des langues et Tart
de les enseigner," (Paris, 1751) ; "Harmonic des Psaumes et
de I'Evangile," (Paris, 1764) ; "Concorde de la geographic des
differents ages," (Paris, 1765).*

La Mettrie describes Pluche in the "Essais sur Tesprit et
les beaux esprits" thus: "Without wit, without taste, he is
Rollin's pedant. A superficial man, he had need of the work
of M. Reaumur, of whom he is only a stale and tiresome imi-
tator in the flat little sayings scattered in his dialogues. It
was with the works of Rollin as with the 'Spectacle de la Na-
ture/ one made the fortune of the other : Gagon praised Person,
Person praised Gacpn, and the public praised them both/' 8

This quotation from La Mettrie occurs in Assezat's edition
of La Mettrie's "Uhomrae machine," which was published as
the second volume of the series "Singularity physiologiques"
(1865). Assezat was a French publisher and writer. He
was at one time Secretary of the Anthropological Society, and
collaborated with other writers in the publication of "La Re-
vue Nationale," "La Revue de Paris," and "La Pense nou-
velle." His notes to "L'Homme Machine" show great knowl-

* Locke's "Essay Concerning Hainan Understanding," Book IX. Chap.
3CXIIT, 15*



* Condensed and translated front La Grande Encydoptdie, VoL 26.
8 Translated from a note of Assezat in "L'homme machine"



APPENDIX. 179

edge concerning physiological subjects. He intended to pub-
lish a complete edition of Diderot's works, but overwork on
this undermined his health, so that he was unable to complete
it. 6

4. Torricelli was a physicist and mathematician who lived
from 1608 to 1647. He was a disciple of Galileo, and acted as
his amenuensis for three months before Galileo's death. He
was then nominated as grand-ducal mathematician and pro-
fessor of mathematics in the Florentine Academy. In 1643,
he made his most famous discovery. He found that the height
to which a liquid will rise in a closed tube, depends on the
specific gravity of the liquid, and concludes from this that the
column of liquid is sustained by atmospheric pressure. This
discovery did away with the obscure idea of a fuga vacui, and
laid bare the principle on which mercurial barometers are
constructed. For a long time the mercurial thermometer was
called the "Torricellian tube," and the vacuum which the
barometer includes is still known as a "Torricellian vacuum/**

5. "Only the physicians have a right to speak on this subject."
Luzac says: "'Tis true that if the materiality of the soul was
proved, the knowledge of her would be an object of natural
philosophy, and we might with some appearance of reason
reject all arguments to the contrary which are not drawn from
that science. But if the soul is not material, the investigation
of its nature does not belong to natural philosophy, but to
those who search into the nature of its faculties, and are called
metaphysicians."*

6. "Man is ...a machine." This is the first dear statement of
this theory, which as the title of the work indicates, is the
central doctrine of this work. Descartes had strongly denied
the possibility of conceiving man as a machine. "We may
easily conceive a machine to be so constructed that it emits
vocables, and even that it emits some correspondent to the
action upon it of external objects which cause a change in
its organs,. ...but not that it should emit them variously so

e Condensed and translated from La Grand* Encyclop&die, Vol. 4.

7 Condensed from the Encyclopaedia Brittmnica, #h ed., Vol. 'XXIII.
All references are to this edition.

* ''Han More titan a Machine,'' p. 5.



180 MAN A MACHINE.

as appositely to reply to what is said in its presence, as men
of the lowest grade of intellect can do."

7. "Let us then take in our hands the staff of experience"
La Mettrie repeatedly emphasizes the belief that knowledge
must come from experience. Moreover he confines this ex-
perience to sense experience, and concludes "L'histoire natu-
relle de Tame" with these words : "No senses, no ideas. The
fewer senses there are: the fewer ideas. No sensations ex-
perienced, no ideas. These principles are the necessary con-
sequence of all the observations and experiences that constitute
the unassailable foundation of this work."

This doctrine is opposed to the teaching of Descartes, who
insists that "neither our imagination nor our senses can give
us assurance of anything unless our understanding inter-
vene" 10 Moreover Descartes believes that the senses are fal-
lacious, and that the ideal method for philosophy is a method
corresponding to that of mathematics." Condillac and Holbach
agree with La Mettrie's opinion. Thus, Condillac teaches that man
is nothing more than what he has become by the use of his
senses. 1 * And Holbach says: "As soon as we take leave of
experience, we fall into the chasm where our imagination
leads us astray.""

8. "Galen (Galenus) Claudius, 130 to circa 210 A. D. An
eminent Greek physician and philosopher. Born at Pergamus,
Mysia, he studied both the Platonic and Peripatetic systems
of philosophy. Satyrus instructed him in anatomy. He trav-
eled extensively while young to perfect his education. About
165 A. D. he moved to Rome, and became very celebrated as
a surgeon and practising physician, attending the family of
Marcus Aurelius. He returned to Pergamus, but probably
visited Rom$ three or four times afterwards. He wrote in
philosophy, logic, and medicine. Many, probably most, of his
works are lost He was the one medical authority for thir-

"Discourse on Method," Part. V.

10 "Discourse on Method," Part IV.

11 "Meditations," II.

M Trait6 des sensations," Part IV, Chap. IX, 5.
""Systeme de la nature," Vol. I, Chap. I.



APPENDIX. 181

teen centuries, and his services to logic and to philosophy
were also great." 14

9. The author of "L'histoire de 1'ame" is La Mettrie him-
self.

10. Hippocrates is often termed the "father of medicine " He
was born in Cos in 460 B. C. He studied medicine under his
father, Heraclides, and Herodicus of Selymbria; and philos-
ophy under Gorgias and Democritus. He was the first to
separate medicine from religion and from philosophy. He in-
sisted that diseases must be treated by the physician, as if
they were governed by purely natural laws. The Greeks had
such respect for dead bodies that Hippocrates could not have
dissected a human body, and consequently his knowledge of
its structure was limited, but he seems to have been an acute
and skilful observer of conditions in the living body. He
wrote several works on medicine, and in one of them showed
the first principles on which the public health must be based.
The details of his life are hidden by tradition, but it is certain
that he was regarded with great respect and veneration by the
Greeks. 15

11. "The different combinations of these humors " Com-
pare this with Descartes's statement that the difference in
men comes from the difference in the construction and posi-
tion of the brain, which causes a difference in the action of the
animal spirits.**

12. "This drug intoxicates, like wine, coffee, etc., each in
its own measure, and according to the dose." Descartes also
speaks of the effect of wine. "The vapors of wine, entering
the blood quickly, go from the heart to the brain, where they
are converted into spirits, which being stronger and more
abundant than usual are capable of moving the body in several
strange fashions." 17

M Quoted from Baldwin's Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology,
Vol. i.

w Condensed from the Encyclopaedia Britannlca, Vol. XI.
M "Les passions de Tame," Part I, Art XV, and Art. XXXIX.
Part I. Art XV.



182 MAN A MACHINE.

13. The quotation from Pope is from the "Moral Essays/ 1
published 1731 to 1735, Epistle I, i, 69.

14. Jan Baptista Van Helmont (1578-1644) was a Flemish
physician and chemist. He is noted for having demonstrated
the necessity of the balance in chemistry, and for having been
among the first to use the word "gas." His works were pub-
lished as "Ortus Medicinae," 1648.*

15. The author of "Lett res sur la physiognomic" was Jacques
Pernety or Pernetti. He was born at Chazelle-sur-Lyon, was
for some years canon at Lyons, and died there in I7/7-"

16. Boerhaave. See Note 78.

17. Pierre Louis Moreau de Maupertuis (1698-1759) was a
French mathematician, astronomer and philosopher. He sup-
ported the Newtonian theory against the Cartesians. In 1740
he became president of the Academy of Berlin, He was the
head of the expedition which was sent by Louis XV to meas-
ure a degree of longitude in Lapland Voltaire satirized Mau-
pertuis in the "Diatribe du Docteur Akakia."*

18. Luzac sums up the preceding facts by saying : "Here are
a great many facts, but what is it they prove? only that the
faculties of the soul arise, grow, and acquire strength in pro-
portion as the body does; so that these same faculties are
weakened in the same proportion as the body is. . . .But from
all these circumstances it does not follow that the faculty of
thinking is an attribute of matter, and that all depends on the
manner in which our machine is made, that the faculties of the
soul arise from a principle of animal life, from an innate heat
or force, from an irritability of the finest parts of the body,
from a subtil ethereal matter diffused through it, or in a
word, from all these things taken together."*

19. "The diverse states of the soul are therefore always cor-

18 Condensed from the Century Dictionary, Vol. IX.

19 Translated and condensed from La Grande Ency clop ^ die, Vol. 36.

* Condensed from the Century Dictionary, Vol. IX.

* "Man More than -a Machine," p. 33.



APPENDIX. 183

relative with those of the body." This view is in diametrical
opposition to the teaching of Descartes, who says: "The soul
is of a nature wholly independent of the body." 83 Yet Des-
cartes also states that there is an intimate connection between

the two. "The Reasonable Soul could by no means be

educed from the power of matter it must be expressly

created; and it is not sufficient that it be lodged in the human
body, exactly like a pilot in a ship, unless perhaps to move its
members, but. .. .it is necessary for it to be joined and united
more closely to the body, in order to have sensations and appe-
tites similar to ours, and thus constitute a real man." 22

Holbach later emphasizes this close connection between body
and soul, which is so insisted upon by La Mettrie. "If freed
from our prejudices we wish to see our soul, or the moving
principle which acts in us, we shall remain convinced that it is
part of our body, that it can not be distinguished from the
body except by an abstraction, that it is but the body itself
considered relatively to some of the functions or faculties to
which its nature and particular organization make it suscep-
tible. We shall see that this soul is forced to undergo the
same changes as the body, that it grows and develops with
the body. .. .Finally we can not help recognizing that at some
periods it shows evident signs 'of weakness, sickness, and
death."*

20. "Peyronie (Francois Gigot de la), a French surgeon,
born in Montpellier, the fifteenth of January, 1678, died the
twenty-fifth of April, 1747. He was surgeon of the hospital
of Saint-Eloi de Montpellier and instructor of anatomy to the
Faculty; then, in 1704, served in the army. In 1717 he became
reversioner of the position of first surgeon to Louis XV; in
*73i> steward of the Queen's palace; in 1735, a doctor of the
King; in 1736, first surgeon of the King, and chief of the
surgeons of the kingdom. The greatest merit of La Peyronie
is for having founded the Academy of Surgery in Paris, and
for having gained special protection for surgery and surgeons
in France. He wrote little."**

21 "Discourse on Metho4" V, last paragraph.
* "Systfcn* des la nature," Vol. I, Chap. VBL
** Translated from La Grande Bncyelotfdit, Vol. a6.



184 MAN A MACHINE.

21. "Willis, Thomas (1621-1675), English physician, was
born at Great Bedwin, Wiltshire, on 27th January, 1621. He
studied at Christ Church, Oxford; and when that city was
garrisoned for the king he bore arms for the Royalists. He
took the degree of bachelor of medicine in 1646, and after the
surrender of the garrison applied himself to the practice of his
profession. In 1660, shortly after the Restoration, he became
Sedleian professor of natural philosophy in place of Dr. Joshua
Cross, who was ejected, and the same year he took the degree

of doctor of physic He was one of the first members of

the Royal Society, and was elected an honorary fellow of the

Royal College of Physicians in 1664. In 1666 he removed

to Westminster, on the invitation of Dr. Sheldon, Archbishop
of Canterbury.... He died at St. Martin's on nth November,
1675, and was buried in Westminster Abbey." 85

22. Fontenelle, Bernard le Bovier de. Born at Rouen, France,
February n, 1657; died at Paris, January 9, 1757- A French
advocate, philosopher, poet, and miscellaneous writer. He was
the nephew (through his mother) of Corneille, and was 'one
of the last of the Precieux, or rather the inventor of a new
combination of literature and gallantry which at first exposed
him to not a little satire' (Saintsbury). He wrote Toesies
pastorales' (1688), 'Dialogues des morts* (1683), 'Entretiens
sur la pluralite des mondes' (1686), 'Histoire des oracles'
(1687), 'Eloges des academiciens' (delivered 1690-1740)."*

23 "In a word, would it be absolutely impossible to teach
the ape a language? I do not think so" Compare with
this HaeckePs statement of the relation between man's speech
and that of apes. "It is of especial interest that the speech
of apes seems on physiological comparison to be a stage in the
formation of articulate human speech. Among living apes
there is an Indian species which is musical ; the hylobates syn-
dactylus sings a full octave in perfectly pure harmonious half-
tones. No impartial philologist can hesitate any longer to
admit that our elaborate rational language has been slowly
and gradually developed out of the imperfect speech of our
Pliocene simian ancestors." 27

28 Quoted from the Encyclopaedia Britannica, Vol. XXIV.

26 Quoted from the Century Dictionary, Vol. IX.

**E. Haeckel, "The Riddle of the Universe," Chap. III.



APPENDIX. 185

24. Johann Conrad Amman was born at Sqjiaffhausen, in
Switzerland, in 1669. After his graduation at Basle, he prac-
tised medicine at Amsterdam. He devoted most of his atten-
tion to the instruction of deaf mutes. He taught them by at-
tracting their attention to the motion of his lips, tongue, and
larynx, while he was speaking, and by persuading them to
imitate these motions. In this way, they finally learned to
articulate syllables and words, and to talk. In his works
"Surdus Loquens," and "Dissertatio de Loquela," he explained
the mechanism of speech, and made public his method of in-
struction. From all accounts it seems that his success with
the deaf mutes was remarkable. He died about 1730.*

25. " the great analogy between ape and man "

Compare Haeckel: "Thus comparative anatomy proves to the
satisfaction of every unprejudiced and critical student the sig-
nificant fact that the body of man and that of the anthropoid
ape are not only peculiarly similar, but they are practically one
and the same in every important respect"*

26. Sir William Temple was born in London in 1628. He
attended the Puritan College of Emmanuel, Cambridge, but
left without taking his degree. After an extensive tour on
the continent, he settled in Ireland in 1655. His political career
began with the accession of Charles II in 1660. He is par-
ticularly noted for concluding "The Triple Alliance" between
England, the United Netherlands, and Sweden, and for his
part in bringing about the marriage of William and Mary,
which completed the alliance of England and the Netherlands.
Temple was not as successful in political work at home as
abroad, for he was too honest to care to be concerned in the
intrigues in English affairs, at that time. He retired from
politics and died at Moor Park in 1699.

Temple wrote several works on political subjects. His
"Memoirs" were begun in 1682; the first part was destroyed
before it was published, the second part was published without
his consent, and the third part was published by Swift after
Temple's death. His fame rests more on his diplomatic work
than on his writings. 80

98 Condensed from the Encyclopaedia Br&annica, Vol. I.

* "The Riddle of the Universe," Chap. TL

30 Condensed from the Encyclopaedia Brftannico, Vol. XXIII.



186 MAN A MACHINE.

27. "Trembley (Abraham) a Swiss naturalist, born in Ge-
neva, the third of September, 1700, died in Geneva, the twelfth
of May, 1784. He was educated in his native city, and in the
Hague, where he became tutor of the son of an English resi-
dent, and later the tutor of the young duke of Richmond, with
whom he traveled in Germany and Italy. In 1760, he obtained
the position of librarian at Geneva, and gained a seat in the
council of the 'Two Hundred* His admirable works on the
fresh -water snake procured for him his election as member
of the Royal Society of London, and as correspondent of the
Academy of Sciences in Paris. From 1775 to 1782 he pub-
lished several works on natural religion, and articles on
natural history in the 'Philosophical Transactions/ 1742-57.
His most important work is 'Memoires pour servir a Thistoire
d'un genre de polype d'eau douce* (Leyden, 1744; Paris, 2
volumes)."**

28. "What was man before the invention of words and the
knowledge of language? An animal' 9 Compare this with the
statement of Hobbes: "The most noble and profitable inven-
tion of all others was that of Speech, consisting of names or
appellations, and their connexion,.... without which there had
been amongst men neither commonwealth, nor society, nor"
contract, nor peace, no more than amongst lions, bears, and
wolves." 81

29. Fontenelle. See note 22.

30. "All the faculties of the soul can be correctly reduced to
pure imagination" Compare with this La Mettrie's state-
ment in "LTiistoire naturelle de rame" : "The more one studies
all the intellectual faculties, the more convinced one remains,
that they are all included in the faculty of sensation, upon
which they all depend so essentially that without it the soul
could never perform any of its functions." 88 This resembles
Condillac's doctrine of sensation: "Judgment, reflexion, de-
sires, passions, etc., are nothing but sensation itself which is

81 Translated from La Grande Encyclopedia, Vol. 31

"Leviathan," Part I, Chap. IV.

* "L'histoire naturelle de Tarne," Chap. XIV. p. 199.



APPENDIX. 187

transformed in diverse ways." 84 Helvetius also says: "All the
operations of the mind are reducible to sensation."* 5

31. "See to what one is brought by the abuse of language,
and by the use of those fine words (spirituality, immateriality,
etc.)" Compare Hobbes, "Though men may put together words
of contradictory signification, as spirit and incorporeal; yet they
can never have the imagination of anything answering to
them/" 6

32. "Man's preeminent advantage is his organism" Luzac
says: "This no more proves that organization is the chief
merit of man, than that the form of a musical instrument con-
stitutes the chief merit of the musician. In proportion to the
goodness of the instrument, the musician charms by his art,
and the case is the same with the soul In proportion to the
soundness of the body, the soul is in better condition to exert
her faculties."* 7

33. "Such , I think, the generation of intelligence" Luzac
argues against this statement thus: "But if thought and all
the faculties of the soul depended only on the organization
as some pretend, how could the imagination draw a long
chain of consequences from the objects it has embraced?" 88

34. Pyrrhonism is "the doctrine of Pyrrho of Elis which has
been transmitted chiefly by his disciple Timon. More generally,
radical Scepticism in general." 89

35. Pierre' Bayle was born at Carlat in 1647. Although the
child of Protestant parents, he was converted by the Jesuits.
After his reconversion to Protestantism, he was driven out
of France, and took refuge first in Geneva, and then in Holland.
In 1675 he became professor of philosophy at the Protestant
College of Sedan, and in 1681 professor of philosophy and

"Trait des sensations," p. 50. Cf. ibid., Chap. XII (2).

* "Treatise on Man," Sect II, Chap. I, p. 4* Cf. "Essays on
Mind," Essay I, Chap, I, p. 7.

* "Leviathan," Part I, Chap. XII.

w "Man More than a Machine," p. 25.

Ibid. f p. a6.

"Quoted from Baldwin's Dictionary of Phfosophy, Vol. II.



188 MAN A MACHINE.

history at Rotterdam. In 1693 he was forced to resign from
his position on account of his religious views.

Bayle was one of the leading French sceptics of the time.
He was a Cartesian, but questioned both the certainty of
one's own existence, and the knowledge derived from it He
declared that religion is contrary to the human reason, but
that this fact does not necessarily destroy faith. He distin-
guished religion not only from science, but also from morality,
and vigorously opposed those who considered a certain religion
necessary for morality. He did not openly attack Christianity,
yet all that he wrote awakened doubt, and his work exerted
an extensive influence for scepticism.

His principal work is the "Dictionnaire historique et cri-
tique," published 1695-1697, and containing a vast amount
of knowledge, expressed in a piquant and popular style. This
fact made the book widely read both by scholars and by super-
ficial readers.

36. Arnobius the Elder was born at Sicca Venerea in Nu-
midia, in the latter part of the third century A. D. He was at
first an opponent of Christianity, but was afterwards converted,
and wrote "Adversus Gentes" as an apology for Christianity.
In this work, he tries to answer the complaints made against
Christians on the ground that the disasters of the time were
due to their impiety; vindicates the divinity of Christ; and
discusses the nature of the human soul. He concludes that the
soul is not immortal, for he believes that the belief in the
immortality of the soul would have a deteriorating influence
on morality. For translation of his work compare VoL XIX
of the "Ante-Nicene Christian Library/' 40

37. "There exists no soul or sensitive substance without re-
morse" Cbndillac had said: "There is something in animals
besides motion. They are not pure machines: they feel" 41 La
Mettrie also attributed remorse to animals, but believed that
they are none the less machines. Luzac said in comment:
"What renders these systems completely ridiculous, is, that
the persons who pronounce men machines, give them prop-
erties which belie their assertion. If beings are but machines,
why do they grant a natural law, an internal sense, a kind

40 Condensed from the Encyclopaedia Britannica, VoL IL

41 "Trait6 des animaux," Chap. I, p. 454.



APPENDIX. 189

of dread? These are ideas which can not be excited by ob-
jects which operate on our senses. 1 '* 8

38. "Nature has created us solely to be happy.' 9 This is a
statement of the doctrine, which La Mettrie developes in his
principal ethical work "Discours stir le Bonheur/' He teaches
that happiness rests upon bodily pleasure and pain. In "L/his-
toire naturelle de Tame," La Mettrie states that all the pas-
sions can be developed from two fundamental passions, of
which they are but modifications, love and hatred, or desire
and aversion. 48 Like La Mettrie, Helvetius makes corporeal
pleasure and pain the ruling motives for man's conduct. Thus
he writes : "Pleasure and pain are and always will be the only
principles of action in man/ 7 **. .. ."Remorse is nothing more
than a foresight of bodily pain to which some crime has ex-
posed us." 46 He definitely makes happiness the end of human
action. "The end of man is self-preservation and the attain-
ment of a happy existence Man, to find happiness, should

save up his pleasures, and refuse all those which might change
into pains. .. .The passions always have happiness as an object:
they are legitimate and natural, and can not be called good
or bad except on account of their influence on human beings.
To lead men to virtue, we must show them the advantages of
virtuous actions/'* 8 Holbach, finally, goes further than La
Mettrie or Helvetius, and makes purely mechanical impulses
the motives of man's action. "The passions are ways of
being or " modifications of the internal organs, attracted or
repulsed by objects, and are consequently subject in their
own way to the physical laws of attraction and repulsion."**

39. "Ixions of Christianity' 9 Ixion, for his treachery, stricken
with madness, was cast into Erebus, where he was continually
scourged while bound to a fiery wheel, and forced to cry:
"Benefactors should be honored."

40. "Who can be sure that the reason for man's existence

** "Man More than a MacHne," p. 65.
** "L'histoire natureHc de 1'ame," Chap. X, | XII.
""Treatise on Man," Chap. X.
<*IWd v Chap. VII.

" "Le vrai sens du syst&me de la nature," Chap. IX.
VoL I, Chap. VIII, p. 140.



190 MAN A MACHINE.

is not simply the fact that he exists?' Luzac opposes this
by saying: "If the reason of man's existence was in man him-
self, this existence would be a necessary consequence of his
own nature; so that his own nature would contain the cause
or reason of his existence. Now since his own nature would
imply the cause of his existence, it would also imply his
existence itself, so that man could no more be considered as
non-existent than a circle can be considered without radii or
a picture without features or proportions. .. .If the existence
of man was in man himself, he would then be an invariable
being," 48

41. "Fenelon (Francois de Salignac de la Mothe-Fenelon),
born at Chateau de Fenelon, Dordogne, France, August 6,
1651, died at Cambrai, France, January 7, 1715. A celebrated
French prelate, orator, and author. He became preceptor of
the sons of the dauphin in 1689, and'was appointed archbishop
of Cambrai in 1695. His works include 'Les aventures de
Tel&naque' (1699), 'Dialogues des morts' (1712),, Traite de
Teducation des filles* (1688), 'Explication des maximes des
saints' (1697), etc. His collected works were edited by Le-
clere (38 vols., 1827-1830) .""

42. "Nieuwentyt (Bernard), a Dutch mathematician, born
in Westgraafdak the tenth of August 1654, ^ et at Purmerend
the thirtieth of May, 1718. An unrelenting Cartesian, he
combated the infinitesimal calculus, and wrote a polemic
against Leibnitz, concerning this subject He wrote a theo-
logical dissertation translated into French under the title
"L'existence de Dieu demontree par les merveilles de la
nature' (Paris, 1725). " w

43. "Abadie, James (Jacques), born at Nay, Basse- Pyre-
nees, probably in 1654; died at London, September 25, 1725.
A noted French Protestant theologian. He went to Berlin
about 1680 as minister of the French church there, and thence
to England and Ireland ; was for a time minister of the French
church in the Savoy; and settled in Ireland as dean of Killaloe
in 1699. His chief work is the Traite" de la vfrite de la reli-

48 "Man More than a Machine," pp. 71 and 72.
40 Quoted from the Century Dictionary, Vol. IX.
80 Translated from La Grande Encyclopedic, Vol. 24.



APPENDIX. 191

gion chretienne* (1684), with its continuation 'Traite* de la
divinite de notre Seigneur Jesus-Christ* (I689)/* 1

44. "Derham (William), English theologian and scholar,
born in Stoughton, near Worcester, in 1657, died at Upminster
in 1735. Pastor of Upminster in the county of Essex, he
could peacefully devote himself to his taste for mechanics and
natural history. Besides making studies of watch-making, and
of fish, birds, and insects, published in part in the Transactions
of the Royal Society, he wrote several works on religious
philosophy. The most important, which was popular for a long
time and was translated into French (1726), has as title
Thysico-Theology, or the Demonstration of the Existence and
the Attributes of God, by the Works of His Creation' (1713).
He wrote as complement, in 1714, his 'Astro-Theology, or the
Demonstration of the Existence and Attributes of God by
the Observation of the Heavens.' " M

45. Rais, or Cardinal de Retz (1614-1679), was a French
politician and author. From his childhood he was intended
for the church. He took an active part in the movement
against Cardinal Mazarin, and later became cardinal, but lost
his popularity, and was imprisoned at Vincennes. After es-
caping from there he returned to France and settled in Lor-
raine, where he wrote his 'Memoires,' which tell of the court
life of his time. 84

46. Marcello Malpighi (1628-1694) was a renowned Italian
anatomist and physiologist He held the position of lecturer
on medicine at Bologna in 1656, a few months later became
professor at Pisa, was made professor at Bologna in 1660,
went from there to Messina, though he later returned to Bo-
logna. In 1691 he became physician to Pope Innocent XII.
Malpighi is often known as the founder of microscopic anat-
omy. He was the first to see the marvelous spectacle of the
circulation of the blood on the surface of a frog's lung. He
discovered the vesicular structure of the human lung, the
structure of the secreting glands, and the mucous character

n Quoted from tfcfi Century Dictionary* Vol. IX.
M Translated from La Grande Encyclopedia, Vol. 14
w Condensed from the Century Dictionary, Vol. X.



192 MAN A MACHINE.

of the lower stratum of the epidermis. He was the first to
undertake the finer anatomy of the brain, and he accurately
described the distribution of grey matter, and of the fibre
tracts in the cord His works are; "De pulmonibus (Bologna,
1661), "Epistolae anatomicae narc. Malpighi et Car. Fracas-
sati" (Amsterdam, 1662), "De Viscerum Structura" (London,
1669), "Anatome Plantarum" (London, 1672), "De Structura
Glandulanam conglobatarum" (London, 1689). w

47> Deism is a system of thought which arose in the latter
part of the seventeenth century. Its most important represen-
tatives in England were Toland, Collins, Chubb, Shaftsbury,
and TindaL They insisted on freedom of thought and speech,
and claimed that reason is superior to any authority. They
denied the necessity of any supernatural revelation, and were
consequently vigorously opposed by the church. Partly be-
cause of this opposition, by the church, many of them argued
against Christianity, and tried to show that an observance of
moral laws is the only religion necessary for man. They
taught that happiness is man's chief end, and that, since man is
a social being, his happiness can best be gained by mutual
helpfulness. Although they declared that nature is the work
of a perfect being, they had a mechanical conception of the
relation of God to the world, and did not, like later theists,
find evidence of God's presence in all the works of nature. 85

48. "Vanini, Lucilio, self-styled Julius Caesar. Born at Tau-
risano, kingdom of Naples, about 1585 ; burned at the stake at
Toulouse, France, February 19, 1619. An Italian free thinker,
condemned to death as an atheist and magician. He studied
at Rome and Padua, became a priest, traveled in Germany
and the Netherlands, and began teaching at Lyons, but was
obliged to flee to England, where he was arrested. After his
release he returned to Lyons, and about 1617 settled at Tou-
louse, Here he was arrested for his opinions, condemned,
and on the same day executed. His chief works are : 'Amphi-
theatrum aeternae Providentiae* (1615), 'De admirandis na-
turae reginae deaeque mortalium arcanis* (I6I6)/' 8 *

54 Condensed from the Encyclopaedia Britannica, Vol. XV,
w Cf. A. W. Benn, "History of English Rationalism," Vol. I, Chap.
J.XX*
56 Quoted from the Century Dictionary, VoL X.



APPENDIX. 193

49. Desbarreaux (Jacques Vallee). A French writer, born
at Paris in 1602, who died at Chalon-sur-Saone the ninth of
May, 1673. He wrote a celebrated sonnet on penitence, but
was rather an unbeliever and sceptic than a penitent Guy
Patin, hearing of his death, said: "He infected poor young
people by his licence. His conversation was very dangerous
and destructive to the public." 57

50. Boindin (Nicolas), French scholar and author, born the
twenty-ninth of May 1676 at Paris, where he died the thirtieth
of November 1751. He was in the army for a while, but re-
tired on account of ill health. He then gave himself up to
literature, and wrote several plays. In 1706 he was elected
Royal censor and associate of the Academy of Inscriptions.
His liberty, or, as it was then called, license of mind, shut the
doors of the French Academy to him, and would have caused
his expulsion from the Academy of Inscriptions if he had
not been so old. He died without retracting his opinions. 88

51. Denis Diderot (1713-1784) was one of the leaders of
the intellectual movement of the eighteenth century. He was
at first influenced by Shaftsbury, and was enthusiastic in his
support of natural religion. In his "Pensees philosophises"
(1746) he tries to show that the discoveries of natural science
are the strongest proofs for the existence of God. The won-
ders of animal life are enough to destroy atheism for ever.
Yet, while he opposes atheism, he also opposes vigorously the
intolerance and bigotry of the church. He claims that many
of the attributes ascribed to God are contrary to the very idea
of a just and loving God.

Later, Diderot was influenced by La Mettrie and by Hoi-
bach, and became an advocate of materialism which he set
forth in "Le reve d'Alembert" and in the passages contributed
to the "Systeme de la nature." Diderot was the editor of
the "Encyclopedic.""

52. Trembley. See note 27.

07 Translated and condensed from La Grande Encyclopedic, Vol. 14.
88 Translated and condensed from La Grande Encyclopedic, Vol. 7.

"Condensed from F. A. Lange, "History of Materialism," Vol. II,
Chap* I, and from W. Windelband, "History of Philosophy/' Part V,



194 MAN A MACHINE.

53. "Nothing which happens, could have failed to happen."
An enunciation of the doctrine so insisted upon by Holbach.
"The whole universe shows us only an immense and un-
interrupted chain of cause and effect." 80 . ..."Necessity which
regulates all the movements o the physical world, controls
also those of the moral world." 81

54. "All these evidences of a creator, repeated thousands. . .of
times. . .are self -evident only to the anti-Pyrrhonians." La Met-
trie holds an opinion contrary not only to that of Descartes
and Locke, but also to that of Toland, Hobbes, and Condillac.
Descartes, for instance, says : "Thus I very clearly see that the
certitude and truth of all science depends on the knowledge
alone of the true God" 88 Hobbes asserts : "For he that from
any effect he seeth come to pass should reason to the next and
immediate cause thereof, and from thence to the cause of that
cause,.,, .shall at last come to this, that there must be, as
even the heathen philosophers confessed, one first mover, that
is a first and an eternal cause of all things, which is that
which men mean by the name of God." 88 Toland's words are :
"All the jumbling of atoms, all the Chances you can suppose
for it, could not bring the Parts of the Universe into their
present Order, nor continue them in the same, nor cause the

Organization of a Flower or a Fly The Infinity of Matter

excludes an extended corporeal God, but not a pure

Spirit or immaterial Being."** Condillac writes : "A first cause,
independent, unique, infinite, eternal, omnipotent, immutable,
intelligent, free, and whose providence extends over all things :
that is the most perfect notion of God that we can form in
this life/'* Locke declares: "From what has been said it is
plain to me we have a more certain knowledge of the existence
of a God than of anything our senses have not immediately
discovered to us. Nay I presume I may say, that we more
certainly know that there is a God, than that there is anything
else without us."* 6

60 "Systeme de la nature," Vol. I, Chap. I, p. 12.

/6W., Vol. II, Chap. XI,. Cf. Vol. I, Chap. VII.

83 "Meditations," III and V.

* "Leviathan," Part I, Chap. XII.

w "Letters to Serena,"' V, p. 235.

^'Traite" des animaux," Chap. VI, p. 585.

w "Essay Concerning Human Understanding/' Book IV, Chap. X.



APPENDIX. 195

55. "Lucretius (Titus Lucretius Carus). Born at Rome,
probably about 96 B. C, died October 15, 55 B. C. A celebrated
Roman philosophical poet He was the author of 'De rerum
natura/ a didactic and philosophical poem in six books, treat-
ing of physics, of psychology, and (briefly) of ethics from the
Epicurean point of view. He committed suicide probably in a
fit of insanity. According to a popular but doubtless erroneous
tradition, his madness was due to a love-philter administered
to him by his wife/' 67

56. "Lamy (Bernard) was born in Mans in the year 1640.
He studied first in the college of this city. He later went to
Paris, and at Saumar studied philosophy under Charles de la
Fontenelle, and theology under Andre Martin and Jean Le-
porc. He was at length called to teach philosophy in the city
of Angers. He wrote a great many books on theological sub-
jects. His philosophical works are: 'L'art de parler* (1675),
Traite de mechanique, de 1'equilibre, des solides et des li-
queurs' (1679), Traite de la grandeur en general' (1680),
'Entretiens sur les sciences' (1684), 'Elements de geometric,'
(1685).'"*

57. "The eye sees only because it is formed and placed as it
is." La Mettrie doubts whether there is any purpose in the
world Condillac, on the other hand, teaches that purpose and
intelligence are shown forth in the universe. "Can we see the
order of the parts of the universe, the subordination among
them, and notice how so many different things compose such
a permanent whole, and remain convinced that the cause of
the universe is a principle without any knowledge of its effects,
which without purpose, without intelligence, relates each being
to particular ends, subordinated to a general end?""*

58. "Non nostrum inter vos tantas componere lites." Vergil,
Eclogue III, line 108.

59. "The universe will never be happy unless it is atheistic."
Although La Mettrie calls this a "strange opinion" it is clear

w Quoted from the Century Dictionary, Vol. IX.

* Translated and condensed from the Dictionnoire des Sciences phtto-
sophiques, Vol. Ill, Paris, 1847-

* "Trait* des anlmaux," Chap. VI.



196 MAN A MACHINE.

that he secretly sympathizes with it. Holbach affirms this doc-
trine very emphatically. "Experience teaches us that sacred opin-
ions were the real source of the evils of human beings. Ig-
norance of natural causes created gods for them. Imposture
made these gods terrible. This idea hindered the progress of

reason/ 170 "An atheist is a man who destroys chimeras

harmful to the human race, in order to lead men back to
nature, to experience, and to reason, which has no need of
recourse to ideal powers, to expjain the operations of nature." 71

60. "The soul is therefore but an empty word." Contrast
this with Descartes's statement: "And certainly the idea I

have of the human mind is incomparably more distinct

than the idea of any corporeal object'* 78 Compare this doc-
trine, also, with Holbach's assertion: "Those who have dis-
tinguished the soul from the body seem to have only distin-
guished their brains from themselves. Truly the brain is the
common center, where all the nerves spread in all parts of
the human body, terminate and join together. .. .The more
experience we have, the more we are convinced that the word
'spirit' has no meaning even to those who have invented it,
and can be of no use either in the physical or in the moral
world." 7 *

6n William Cowper (1666-1709) was an English anatomist
He was drawn into a controversy with Bidloo, the Dutch
physician, by publishing under his own name Bidloo's work
on the anatomy of human bodies. His principal works are:
"Myotamia reformata" (London, 1694) and "Glandularum de-
scriptio" (1702)?*

62. William Harvey (1578-1657), an English physician and
physiologist, is renowned for his discovery of the circulation
of the blood. He was educated at Canterbury and Cambridge,
and took his doctor's degree at Cambridge in 1602. During

ro Systcme de la nature," VoL II, Chap. XVI, p* 451.

71 Ibid., Chap. XXVI, p. 485. Cf. Luzac's criticism in "Man More than a
Machine, p. 94.

"Meditations," IV.

78 "Systeme de la nature," Vol. I, Chap. VII, pp. 121-122.

** Condensed and translated from La Grande Encycloptdie, VoL 13.



APPENDIX. 197

his life he held the position of Lumleian lecturer at the Col-
lege of Physicians, and of physician extraordinary to James I.
His principal works are: "Exercitatio de motu cordis et
sanguinis" (1628), and "Exercitationes de generatione anima-
lium" (i65i). 7 *

63. Francis Bacon (1551-1626) was one of the first to re-
volt against scholasticism and to introduce a new method into
science and philosophy. He claimed that to know reality, and
consequently to gain new power over reality, man must stop
studying conceptions, and study matter itself. Yet he did
not himself know how to gain a more accurate knowledge of
nature, so that he could not put into practice the method
which he himself advocated. His works are full of scholastic
conceptions, though many of the implications of his system
are materialistic. Lange claims, 74 indeed, that if Bacon had
been more consistent and daring, he would have reached
strictly materialistic conclusions. The account of the motion
of the heart of the dead convict is found in "Sylva Sylvarum.""
This book, published in 1627, a year after Bacon's death, con-
tains the account of Bacon's experiments, and of his theories
in matters of physiology, physics, chemistry, medicine, and
psychology.

64. Robert Boyle, one of the greatest natural philosophers
of his age, studied at Eton for three years, and then became
the private pupil of the rector of Stalbridge. He traveled
through France, Switzerland, and Italy, and while at Florence,
studied the work of Galileo. He decided to devote his life
to scientific work, and in 1645 became a member of a society
of scientific men, which later grew into the Royal Society of
London. His principal work was the improvement of the air-
pump, and by that the discovery of the laws governing the
pressure and volume of gases,

Boyle was also deeply interested in theology. He gave lib-
erally for the work of spreading Christianity in India and
America, and by his will endowed the "Boyle Lectures" to

Condensed from the Ctntury Dictionary, Vol. IX.

W F. A. Lange, "History of Materialism," Vot I, Sec. II, Chap. HL

77 "Sylva Sylvaruni sivc Historia Naturatfs Latao Transcripta a J.
Gruteo. Lug. Batavos, 1648, Cf. Bk. IV, Experiment 400.



198 MAN A MACHINE.

demonstrate the Christian religion against atheists, theists,
pagans, Jews, and Mohammedans. 78

65. Nicolas Stenon was born at Copenhagen, 1631, and died
at Schwerin in 1687. He studied at Leyden and Paris, and
then settled in Florence, where he became the physician of the
grand duke. In 1672 he became professor of anatomy at
Florence, but three years later he gave up this posiiton and
entered the church. In 1677 he was made Bishop of Heliopolis
and went to Hanover, then to Munster, and finally to Schwerin.
His principal work is the "Discours sur ranatomie du cer-
veau" (Paris, 1669).

66. La Mettrie's account of involuntary movements is much
like that of Descartes. Descartes says: "If any one quickly
passes his hand before our eyes as if to strike us, we shut
our eyes, because the machinery of our body is so composed
that the movement of this hand towards our eyes excites an-
other movement in the brain, which controls the animal spirits
in the muscles that close the eyelids." 80

67. "The brain has its muscles for thinking, as the legs have
muscles for walking" Neither Condillac nor Helvetius go
so far. Helvetius explicitly states that it is an open question
whether sensation is due to a material or to a spiritual sub-
stance.* 1

68. Giovanni Alfonso Borelli (1608-1679) was the head of
the so-called iatro-mathematical sect. He tried to apply mathe-
matics to medicine in the same way in which it had been
applied to the physical sciences. He was wise enough to
restrict the application of his system to the motion of the
muscles, but his followers tried to extend its application and
were led into many absurd conjectures. Borelli was at first
professor of mathematics at Pisa, and later professor of medi-
cine at Florence. He was connected with the revolt of Mes-
sina and was obliged to leave Florence. He retired to Rome,

78 Condensed from the Encyclopaedia Britannica, Vol. IV.

w Translated and condensed from La Grand* Encyclopedia, Vol. 30.

80 "Les passions de Tame/' Part I, Art. 13.

"Essays on the Mind," Essay I, Chap. I, pp. 4$.



APPENDIX. 199

where he was under the protection of Christina, Queen of
Sweden, and remained there until his death in T679. 82

69. "For one order that the will gives, it bows a hundred
times to the yoke" Descartes, on the other hand, teaches that
the soul has direct control over its voluntary actions and
thoughts, and indirect control over its passions. 88 La Mettrie
goes further than to limit the extent of the will, and questions
whether it is ever free: "The sensations which affect us de-
cide the soul either to will or not to will, to love or to hate
these sensations according to the pleasure or the pain which
they cause in us. This state of the soul thus determined by
its sensations is called the will." 8 * Holbach insists on this
point and contends that all freedom is a delusion: "[ Man's]
birth depends on causes entirely outside of his power; it is
without his permission that he enters this system where he
has a place; and without his consent that, from the moment
of his birth to the day of his death, he is continually modified
by causes that influence his machine in spite of his will, modify
his being, and alter his conduct. Is not the least reflexion
enough to prove that the solids and fluids of which the body
is composed, and that the hidden mechanism that he considers
independent of external causes, are perpetually under the in-
fluence of these causes, and could not act without them? Does
he not see that his temperament does not depend on himself,
that his passions are the necessary consequences of his tem-
perament, that his will and his actions are determined by these
same passions, and by ideas that he has not given to himself?

In a word, everything should convince man that during

every moment of his life, he is but a passive instrument in the
hands of necessity." 85

70. The theory of animal spirits, held by Galen and elab-
orated by Descartes, is that the nerves are hollow tubes con-
taining a volatile liquid, the animal spirits. The animal spirits
were supposed to circulate from the periphery to the brain

tt Condensed from the Encyclopaedia Britantiica, Vol. IV.
w '%es passions de 1'ame," Part I, Art. 41.

* "L'histoire natureHe de 1'ame," Chap. XII, p. 164. Cf. Chap. XII,
p. 167.
"Systeme de la nature," Vol. I, Chap. VI, pp. 8gff.



200 MAN A MACHINE.

and back again, and to perform by their action all the func-
tions of the nerves.

71. Berkeley uses the fact that the color of objects varies,
as one argument for his idealistic conclusion. 88

72. It is hard to tell what Pythagoras himself taught, but it
is certain that he taught the kinship of animals and men, and
upon this kinship his rule for the abstinence from flesh was
probably based. Among the writings of the later Pythagoreans
we find strange rules for diet which are plainly genuine
taboos. For example they are commanded "to abstain from
beans, not to break bread, not to eat from a whole loaf, not
to eat the heart, etc/' 87

73. Plato forbade the use of wine in his ideal republic. 88

74. "Nature's first care, when the chyle enters the blood f is
to excite in it a kind of fever" Thus, warmth is the first
necessity for the body. Compare with this, Descartes's state-
ment: "There is a continual warmth in our heart,. .. .this fire
is the bodily principle of all the movements of our members." 89
This is one of the many instances in which La Mettrie's ac-
count of the mechanism of the body is similar to that of
Descartes.

75. "Stahl (George Ernst), born at Ansbach, Bavaria, Oc-
tober 21, 1660; died at Berlin, May 14, 1734. A noted German
chemist physician of the King of Prussia from 1716. His
works include: *Theoria medica vera* (1707), 'Experimenta
et observationes chernicae* (1731), etc," 80

76. Philip Hecquet (1661-1737) was a celebrated French
physician. He studied at Rheims, and in 1688 became the
physician of the nuns of Port Royal des Champs. He re-
turned to Paris in 1693 and took his doctor's degree in 1697.

""Dialogues Between Hylas and Philonous," I, Open Court edition;
pp. 27, 28, 29, Cf. "Principles of Human Knowledge," pax. xo, 13.

87 Quoted from J. Burnet, "Early Greek Philosophy," Chap. II.

88 Republic, III, 403.

* 'Les passions de Tame," Part I, Art. VIII.
80 Quoted from the Century Dictionary. Vol. X.



APPENDIX. 201

He was twice dean of the faculty of Paris. In 1727 he be-
came the physician of the religious Carmelites of the suburb
of Saint Jacques, and remained their physician for thirty-
two years. 01

77. The quotation: "All men may not go to Corinth" is
translated from Horace, Ep. i, 19, 36. "Non cuivis homini
contigit adire Corinthum."

78. Hermann Boerhaave was born at Voorhout near Leyden,
on December 31, 1668. His father, who belonged to the cler-
ical profession, destined his son for the same calling and so
gave him a liberal education. At the University of Leyden,
he studied under Gronovius, Ryckius and Frigland. At the
death of his father, Boerhaave was left without any provision
and supported himself by teaching mathematics. Vandenberg,
the burgomaster of Leyden, advised him to study medicine,
and he decided to devote himself to this profession. In 1693
he received his degree and began to practice medicine. In
1701 he was made "Lecturer on the Institutes of Medicine" at
the University of Leyden. Thirteen years later he was ap-
pointed Rector of the University, and the same year became
Professor of Practical Medicine there. He introduced into the
university the system of clinical instruction. Boerhaave's
merit was widely recognized, and his fame attracted many
medical students from all Europe to the University of Leyden.
Among these was La Mettrie whose whole philosophy was
profoundly influenced by the teaching of Boerhaave. In 1728
Boerhaave was elected into the Royal Academy of Sciences of
Paris, and two years later he was made a member of the Royal
Society of London. In 1731 his health compelled him to resign
the Rectorship at Leyden. At this time he delivered an ora-
tion, "De Honore, Medici Servitute," He died after a long
illness on April 23, 1^38. The city of Leyden erected a monu-
ment to him in the Church of St. Peter, and inscribed on it;
"Salutifero Boerhaavii genio Sacrum."

Boerhaave was a careful and brilliant student, an inspiring
teacher, and a skilful practitioner. There are remarkable ac-
counts of his skill in discovering symptoms, and in diagnosing
diseases. His chief works are: "Institutiones Medicae" (Ley-

* Translated and condensed from La Grand* EncychpSdie, Vol. 19.



202 MAN A MACHINE.

den, 1708) ; "Aphorismi de cognoscendis et curandis Morbis"
(Leyden, 1709), "Libellus de Materia Medica et Remediorum
Formulis" (Leyden, 1719), "Institutiones et Experimentae
Chemicae" (Paris, 1724) . w

79. Willis. (See Note 21.)

80. Claude Perrault (1613-1688) was a French physician and
architect. He received his degree of doctor of medicine at
Paris and practised medicine there. In 1673 he became a mem-
ber of the Royal Academy of Sciences. Although he never
abandoned his work in mathematics, in the natural sciences, and
in medicine, he is more noted as an architect than as a phy-
sician or scientist He was the architect of one of the colon-
nades of the Louvre, and of the Observatory. 98

81. "Matter is self-moved" In "L'histoire natureUe de Tame"
La Mettrie claims that motion is one of the essential properties
of matter. See "LTiistoire naturelle de Tame," Chap. V.

&3. "The nature of motion is as unknown to us as that of
matter." Unlike La Mettrie, Toland holds that it is possible
to know the nature of matter, and declares that motion and
matter can not be defined, because their nature is self-evi-
dent. 84 Holbach, resembling La Mettrie, teaches that it is
futile to seek to know the ultimate nature of matter, or the
cause for its existence. "Thus if any one shall ask whence
matter came, we shall say that it has alv/ays existed. If any
one ask, whence came movement in matter, we shall answer
that for this same reason matter must have moved from eter-
nity, since motion is a necessary consequence of its existence,
its essence, and of its primitive properties, such as extent,

weight, impenetrability, shape, etc The existence of matter

is a fact ; the existence of motion is another fact." 88

83. Huyghens (Christian) was born at The Hague, 1629, and
died there in 1695. He was a Dutch physicist, mathematician,
"Condensed from the Encyclopaedia Brtoannica f Vol. III.
88 Translated and condensed from La Grande Encyclopedie, Vol. a6.
*"Letters to Serena," V.
86 "Systeme <le la nature," Vol. II; Chap. II, p. 33.



APPENDIX. 203

and astronomer. He is celebrated for the invention of the
pendulum clock which could measure the movements of the
planets, for the improvement of the telescope, and for the
development of the wave-theory of light. His principal work
is "Horologium Oscillatorium" (i673). w

84. Julien Leroy (1686-1759) was a celebrated French watch-
maker. He excelled in the construction of pendulums and
of large clocks. Some have attributed the construction of the
first horizontal clock to him, but this is doubtful. Among
many other inventions and improvements of clocks, he in-
vented the compensating pendulum which bears his name. 97

85. Jacques de Vaucanson (1709-1782) was a French mech-
anist. From his childhood he was always interested in mech-
anical contrivances. In 1738 he presented to the French
Academy his remarkable flute player. Soon after, he made a
duck which could swim, eat, and digest, and an asp which
could hiss and dart on Cleopatra's breast. He later held the
position of inspector of the manufacture of silk. In 1748 he
was admitted to the Academy of Sciences, His machines were
left to the Queen, but she gave them to the Academy, and in
the disturbances which followed the pieces were scattered and
lost. Vaucanson published: "Me"canisme d'un fluteur auto-
mate" (Paris, 1738),"

86. "[Descartes] understood animal nature; he was the first
to prove completely that animals are pure machines" Contrast
this with La Mettrie's former reference in "Uhistoire na-
turelle de rime" to "this absurd system 'that animals are pure
machines/ Such a laughable opinion," he adds, "has never
gained admittance among philosophers.... Experience does
not prove the faculty of feeling any less in animals than in
men."* It is evident that La Mettrie's opposition to this
'absurd system* was based upon his insistence on the similarity
of men and animals. In "LTiomme machine" he argues from
the same premiss, that animals are machines, that men are
like animals, and that therefore men also are machines.

86 Condensed from the Century Dictionary, Vol. IX.
67 Translated and condensed from La Grand* Bncyclopfdie, Vol. 22.
* Translated and condensed from La Grand* Encyclopedic, Vol. 31.
""L'histoire naturelle de rime," Chap. VI.



NOTES ON THE EXTRACTS FROM "L'HISTOIRE
NATURELLE DE L'AME."

87. Matter, according to La Mettrie, is endowed with ex-
tensity, the power of movement ,and the faculty of sensation.
As La Mettrie says, this conception was not held by Des-
cartes, who thought that the essential attribute of matter is
exension. "The nature of body consists not in weight, hard-
ness, color, and the like but in extension alone in its being
a substance extended in length, breadth and height" 100 Hobbes's
conception of matter is very similar to that of La Mettrie. He
specifically attributes motion to matter: "Motion and magni-
tude are the most common accidents of all bodies." 101 He does
not name sensation as an attribute of matter, but he reduces
sensation to motion. "Sense is some internal motion in the
sentient/' 10 * Since motion is one of the attributes of matter,
and since matter is the only reality in the universe, sensation
must be attributed to matter.

88. La Mettrie always insists that matter has the power of
moving itself, and resents any attempt to show that the motion
is due to an outside agent. In this opinion he is in agreement
with Toland. Toland says that those who have regarded
matter as inert have had to find some efficient cause for mo-
tion ; and to do this, they have held that all nature is animated.
This pretended animation, however, is utterly useless, since
matter is itself endowed with motion.

89. "This absurd system that animals are pure machines."

(See Note 86.)

100 "Principles of Metaphysics," Part II, Prop. 4.
** "De Corpora," Part III, Chap. XV.
Part IV, Chap. XXV, (a).



WORKS CONSULTED AND CITED IN THE NOTES.

(An asterisk indicates the edition to which reference is made.)

JULIEN OFFRAY DE LA METTRIE.

1745 "L/histoire naturelle de Tame/ 1 The Hague. (This
work appears as "Traite" de Tame" in La Mettrie's
collected works.)
1748 "L'homme machine." Leyden.

"L'homme machine par La Mettrie, avec une introduc-
tion et des notes." J. Asse"zat. Paris, 1865.
1751 "CEuvres philosophiques." London (Berlin).
1764 *"CEuvres philosophiques de Monsieur de la Mettrie,"
Amsterdam. Besides "L'homme machine" and "Traite"
de Fame," the "CEuvres philosophiques" contain the
following (dates of first publication added in paren-
theses) :

"Abre"ge* des syst&nes."

"L'homme plante" (1748).

"Les animaux plus que machines" (1750).

"L'Anti-S6neque" (1748).

"L'art de jouir" (1751).

"Systeme d'Epicure."

ELIE LUZAC.

1748 "L'homme plus que machine." London (Leyden).

*"Man More than a Machine," translated from the French
of Elie Luzac, and printed with the translation of
"Man a Machine" for G. Smith, 1750,

RENE DESCARTES.

1637 "Essais philosophiques," including "Discours de la me"-

tfaode.
*"The Discourse on Method," translated by John Veitch.

Open Court Publishing Co., 1905.
1641 "Meditattones de prima philosophia."



206 MAN A MACHINE.

1644 "Principia philosophiae."

*"The Meditations and Selections from the Principles of
Philosophy," translated by John Veitch. Open Court
Publishing Co., 1905.

1650 "Les passions de rime."

*"GEuvres de Descartes," VoL IV. Edited by Victor Cou-
sin, Paris, 1824.

JOHN TOLAND.

1704 *"Letters to Serena." London. Printed for Bernard
Lintot.

THOMAS HOBBES.

1650, "Human Nature or the Fundamental Elements of Poli-
cie." London.

1651 "Leviathan; Or the Matter, Form, and Power of a Com-

monwealth, Ecclesiastical & Civil." London.
1655 "Elementorum Philosophiae Sectio Prima: De Corpore."

London.
*English Works edited by Sir William Molesworth, 1839-

45. Volume III. Leviathan.
Volume IV. Human Nature.

JOHN LOCKE.

1690 "An Essay Concerning Human Understanding. London.

^Edition of Books II and IV (with omissions) preceded

by the English version of Le Clerc's "Eloge historique

de feu Mr. Locke," ed. M. W. Calkins. Open Court

Publishing Co., 1905.

ETIENNE BONNOT DE CONDILLAC.

1754 "Trait6 des sensations." Paris and London.

1755 "Traite" des animaux." Paris and London.

*"GEuvres completes," 23 vols. Edited by Guillaume Ar-
noux and Mousnier. Paris, 1798. Vol. III. "Traite
des sensations. Traite des animaux." -

BARON P. H. D. VON HOLBACH.

1770 "Systeme de la nature," par M. Mirabaud [really Von

Holbach].
*Nouvelle edition avec des notes et des corrections par

Diderot Paris, 1821.



APPENDIX. 207

C A. HELVETIUS.

1758 "De 1'esprit." Paris.

*"De 1'esprit, or Essays on the mind and its several facul-
ties," translated from the French by Wiliam Mulford.
London, 1810.

1772 "De rhomme, de ses facultes, et de son education." 2

vols. London.

*"A Treatise on Man ; His Intellectual Faculties and His
Education," translated from the French, with notes,
by W. Hooper, M. D., 1810.

FREDERICK THE GREAT.

*"(Euvres de Frederic II, Roi de Prusse, publiees du
vivant de Tauteur." Berlin, 1789: "Eloge de Julien
Offray de la Mettrie," Vol. Ill, pp. 159 ff.

FRANCIS BACON.

*"Sylva Sylvarum, sive Historia Naturalis," transcripta
a J. Grutero Lug. Batavor. 1648.

F. A. LANGE.

""'History of Materialism," translated by Ernest Chester
Thomas, Boston, 1877.

W. WlNDELBAND.

*"History of Philosophy," translated by J. H. Tufts, New
York, 1898.

A. W. BENN.

*"History of English Rationalism in the Nineteenth Cen-
tury." London, 1906.

"La Grande Encyclopedic , Inventaire Raisonne* des Sciences,
des Lettres, et des Arts, par une Socie*te de Savants et de
Gens de Lettres." Paris, 1885-1903.

"The Encyclopaedia Britannica. A Dictionary of Arts, Sci-
ences, and General Literature." Ninth Edition.

"The Century Dictionary and Cyclopedia." New York.

"Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology," edited by J. M.
Baldwin. London and New York, 1901.



INDEX OF NAMES AND TITLES.



(Italicised numerals refer to pages of the French text)



Abmfie, James (Jacques), 57, 123,

T90.

"Abr^g des systemes philoso-

phlques," by La Mettrie, 165,

1 66, 170, 205.

Academy of Berlin, 176, 182.
Academy of Inscriptions, 193.
Academy of Sciences at Paris,

186, 203.

Academy of Surgery at Paris, 183.
"Adverstw Gentes," by Arnobius,

188.

America, 197.
Amman, Johann Conrad, 29, 30,

100, 101, 102, 185.
"Amphitheatrum aeternae Provi"

dentiae," by Vanini, 192.
Amsterdam, 185.
"Anatome Plantarum," by Mai-

pighi, 192.
Angers, 195.
Ansbach, aoo.
"Ante-Nicene Christian Library/*

188.

Anthropological Society, 178.
Anti-Pyrrhonians, $4, X2$, 194.
"Aphorism! de cognoscendis et cu-

rmndis Morbis," by Boerhaave, 5,

aoa.

"Aphrodisiacus," by Boerhaave, 4.
Aristotle, 40, xxx.
Arnobius the Elder, 41, 1x3, 188,
Arnoux, Gujllaume, 206.
"L'art de jouir^ by La Mettrie,

aoS-

**L*art de porkr," by Lamy, 195.
J., 176, 17^ aos-



"Astro-Theology," by Derham,
191.

Bacon, Francis, 57, 59, 129, 130,

197, 207.

Baldwin, J* M., 181, 187, 207.
Basle, 185.
Bavaria, 176, 200.
Bayle, Pierre, 39, 63, no, 133,

187-188.

Benn, A. W., 192, 207.
Berkeley, George, 200.
Berlin, 9, 190, 200.
Bidloo, Nikolaus, 196.
Blois, 24, 95-
Blondel, Francois, d?.
Boerhaave, Hermann, 4, 5, 24, 6*7,

74, 96, 138, 182, 201-202.
Boandin, Nicolas, 53, 124, 193.
Bologna, 191.
Borelli, Giovanni Alfonso, 63, 133,

198.

Boyle, Robert, 58, 129, 197.
Brittany, 4, 176"-
Bnrnet, J- 200.

Caen, 3, 176.

Calkins, M. W^ iv t 206:

Calvinists, 8.

Cambrai, xoo.

Cambridge* 185* X9&

Canterbury, 184, 196-

Carlat, 187.

Carmelites, 201.

Cartesians, i& $p, d, 85, xxi, 138-

139, XSS* 159, 182, 188, 190.
Catholics, 8.



210



MAN A MACHINE.



Catius, **, 94.

"Century Dictionary," 182, 184,

i0o, 191, 192, 195, 197, 200,

203, 207.

Chaila, Viscount of, 8.
Chalons, Maid of, 47, 118.
Chalon-sur-Saone, 193.
Cnampagne, x 18.
Charles II of England, 185.
Charp, 72, 142.
Chartres, 33, 104.
Charybdis, 7$, 146.
Chateau de Fe"nelon, 190.
Chazelle-sur-Lyon, 182.
"Chemical Proceedings," by Boer-

haave, 5.
"Chemical Theory," by Boerhaave,

5.

Chiverny, Chancelor, 24, 96.
Christ Church, Oxford, 184.
Christianity, 15, 50, 87, MI, 197.
Christians, 51, 123.
Christina, Queen of Sweden, 199.
Chubb, Thomas, 192.
Cicero, Marcus Tullius, 156.
Cleopatra, 203.
College of Physicians, 197.
Collins, Anthony, 192.
"Concorde de la geographic des

differents ages," by Pluche, 178.
Condillac, Etienne Bonnot de, 170-

173, 180, 186, 188, 194, 195, 198,

206.

Copenhagen, 198.
Cordier, 3.
Corinth, 6>, 137.
Corneille, Pierre, 40, in, 184.
Cos, 181.

Cousin, Victor, 206.
Coutances, 3, 176.
Cowper, William, 57, 129, 196.

Damiron, Ph., 176.

Darget, 176.

"De admirandis naturae reginae et

mortalium arcanis," by Vanini,

192.
"De Anima Brutorum," by Willis,

*?, 98.
"De Cerebro," by Willis, 27, 98.



"De Corpore." by Hobbes, 167,
204, 206.

"De 1'esprit," by Helvetius, 207;
see "Essays on the Mind."

"De 1'homine, de ses faculte"s, et df
son 6ducation," by Helvetius,
207; see "A Treatise on Man.**

"De pulmonibus," by Malpighi,
192.

"De rerura natura,'* by Lucretius,
195-

"De Structura Glandularum con-
globatarum," by Malpighi, 192.

"De Viscerum Structura," by Mal-
pighi, 192.

Deism, 192.

Deists, 51, 123, 124.

Democritus, 8, 181.

Derham, William, 51, 123, 191.

Desbarreaux, Jacques Valise, 55,
124. 193-

Descartes, Ren6, j^, 17, 18, 40, 51,
72, 78, 85, 90, in, 123, 142,
*46 *53 JSS* 165-166, 179, 180,
181, 183, 194, 196, 198, I99 200,
303, 204, 205.

Dettingen, 5, 176.

"Dialogues between Hylas and Phi-
lonous," by Berkeley, 200.

"Dialogues des morts," by Fene-
lon, 190.

"Dialogues des morts," by Fonte-
nelle, ^, 184.

"Diatribe du Docteur Akakia," by
Voltaire, 182.

"Dictionary of Philosophy and
Psychology," ed. by Baldwin,
181, 187, 207.

"Dictionnaire des Sciences philo-
sophiques," 193.

"Dictionnaire Ju'storique et cri-
tique," by Bayle, 188.

Diderot, Denis, 5J, "4, *79> J93.
206.

"Discours sur ranatomie du cer-
veau, 1 ' by Stenon, 198.

"Discours sur le Bonheur," by La
Mettrie, 189.

"Discourse on Method," by Des-
cartes, iSo, 183, 205.



INDEX.



211



"Dissertatio de Loquela," by Am-
man, 185.
Don Quixote, 6.
Dordogne, 190.
Dre*ano, Louise Charlotte, 9.
Duras, Duke of, 8.

"Early Greek Philosophy," by Bur-
net, 200.

"Eclogues," by Vergil, 195.

"Elementorum Philosophiae, Sec-
tio Prima/* by Hobbes, 206. See
"De Corpore."

"Elements de geometric," by Lamy,
IPS-

Elis, Pyrrho of, 187.

"Eloge historique de feu Mr.
Locke," by Le Clerc, 206.

"Eloges des academiciens," by Fon-
tenelle, 184.

"Encyclopaedia Britannica," 179,
181, 184, 185, 188, 192, 198, 199,
202, 207.

"Encyclopedic," ed. by Diderot,
193-

England, 167, 185, 190, 192.

"Enlightenment, the/* 170.

"Entretiens sur la pluralite dea
mondes," by Fontenelle, 184.

"Entretiena sur les sciences," by
Lamy, 195-

Epictetus, 64, 135.

Epicureans, 55, 68, 126, 138.

"Epistolae anatomicae narc. Mal-
pighi ct Car. Fracassati," 192.

"Epodes," by Horace, 201.

Erasmus, *7, 99.

Erebus, 189.

"Essais philosophiques," by Des-
cartes, 205.

"Essais sur 1'esprit, et les beaux
esprits," by La Mettrie, 178.

"Essay Concerning Human Under-
standing," by Locke, 170, 178,
194, 206.

"Essays on the Mind," by Helve-
tius, 172, 187, 198* 207.

Essex, 191,

Eton, 197,

"Eulogy" on La Mettrie, by Fred-
erick the Great, 1-9, 176, 207.



Euripides, 40, in.
Europe, 29, 100, 201.
"Exercitatio de motu cordis et san-

guinis," by Harvey, 197.
"Exercitationes de generatione

animalium," by Harvey, 197.
"L'existence de Dieu d6montree

par les merveilles de la nature,"

by Nieuwentyt, 190.
"Experimenta et observationes che-

micae," by Stahl, 200.
"Explication des maximes des

saints," by Fe"nelon, 190.

Fallope (Fallopius or Fallopio)

Gabriello, 74.
Fenelon, Francois de Salignac de

la Mothe, 51, 123, 190.
Florence, 197, 198.
Florentine Academy, 179.
1'ontenelle, Bernard de, 27, 33, 50,

99, 104, no, 184, 186.
Fontenelle, Charles de la, 195.
Fontenoy, Battle of, 6, 176.
France, 7, 9, 167, 183, 184, 187,

190, 191, 192, 197.
Frederic II, the Great, 3, 176, 207.
Freiburg, 5,

French Academy, the, 193, 203.
Frigland, 201.

Galen, Claudius, 18, 90, 180, 199.
Galileo Galilei, 179, 197.
Gaston of Orleans, 47, 118.
Gasville, 178.
Gaudron, Marie, 3.
Geneva, 186, 187.
George II of England, 176.
Germany, $*, 186, 192.
"Glandularum descriptio," by Cow-

per, 196-
Gorgias, 181.
Gramont, Duke of, 5.
Great Bedwin, 184.
Gronovius, Johann Friedrich, 201.
Grutero, J., 207.
Guise, Duke of, 24, 96.

Hackney, 94.

Haeckel, Ernst, 184, 185.

"Hague, The, 1 ' 186, 202.



212



MAN A MACHINE.



Haller, Albrecht von, 75, 143.
Hanover, 198.
Harcourt, College of, 4.
"Harmonic des Psaumes et de

1'Evangile," by Pluche, 178.
Hartsoeker, Nicolas, 74.
Harvey, William, 57, 129, 196.
Hecquet, Philip, 6>, 137, 200.
Heliopolis, Bishop of, 198.
Helvetius, Qaude Adrien, 170-172,

173, 187, 189, I98> *07-
Henry III, 24, 96.
Heraclides, 181.
Herodicus of Selymbria, 181*
Hippocrates, i8 f 6i t 64, 78, 90, 132,

I3S, J47, *8i.
"Histoire de la philosophic du dix-

huitieme siecle," by Damiron,

176.
"Histoire des oracles," by Fon-

tenelle, 184.
'THistoire des Polypes," by Trem-

bley, 50; ' see "Memoares pour

servire a 1 histoxre d un genre de

polype d'eau douce."
'THIstoxre naturelle de rame,"by

La Mettrie, jtf, 29, 30, 6p, 90,

166, 167, 169, 170, 180, 181, 186,

189, 199, ^02, 203, 204, 205.
"History of English Rationalism,"

by Benn, 192, 207.
"History of Materialism," by

Lange, 171, 176, 193, 197, *O7-
"History of Philosophy" by Win-

delband, 193, 207.
Hobbes, Thomas, 166-168, 186, 187,

194, 204, 206.
Holbach, P. H. D. von, 173-1 74,

180, 183* 189, 193, 194, 196, 199,

202, 206.

Holland, 176, 187.
"L'homme machine," by La Met-
trie, ii-Si, 176, 178, 203, 205;

see "Man a Machine,
"L'homme plante," by La Met-
trie, 205.
"L'homme pins que machine," by

Luzac, 177* 205; see "Man more
than a machine*"
Hooper, W., 207*
Horace, 201.



"Horologium Oscillatorium," by

Huyghens, 203.

"Human Nature," by Hobbes, 206.
Hunault, 4, 5.
Huyghens, Christian, 70, 140, 202.

India, 5$, 197.

Innocent XII, Pope, 191*

"Institutiones et Experimentae
Chemicae," by Boerhaave, 202.

"Institutiones Medicae," by Boer-
haave, 5, 07, 74* 138, 201.

Ireland, 185, 190.

Italy, 186, 197.

Ixion, 189.

Ixions of Christianity, 50, 121, 189.

James I, 197.
Jansenist, 3, 178.
Jesuits, 187.
Jews, 198.
Joshua, 7.
Julius, Caius, 18, 91.

KHlaloe, 190.

"La Grande Encyclopedic," 178,
179, 182, 183, 186, 190, 191, i93
196, 198, 201, 202, 203, 207.

La Mettrie, Julien Offray de, the
elder, 3.

La Mettrie, Julien Offray de, the
writer, 3-9, ,#, 120, 151, 165-174,
176, 177, 180, 181, 183, 186, 188,
189, 193, 194, X95> 198, 199* 200,

2OI, 2O2, 203, 204, 205.

"La Pensfe Nouvelle," 178.
"La philosophic mate'rialiste au

XVni siecle," by N. Quipat,

176.

"La Revue de Paris," 178.
"La Revue Natibnale," 178.
Lamy, Bernard, 55, 126, 195.
ir/anefofj Giovanni-Maria, 26, 98.
Lange, F, A., 171, 176, 193, 197,

207.

Laon, College of, 178*
Lapland, 182.
Le Qerc, Jean, 206.
Leclere, 190,
Leibnitz, 27, 90, zoo.



INDEX.



213



Leibnizians, ij, 32, 63, 68, 85, 103,

i33 138.

Leporc, Jean, 195.
"Le reve d'Alembert," by Diderot,

193-

Leroy, Julien, 70, 140, 203.
"Lea animaux plus que machines,'*

by La Mcttrie, 205.
"Les aventures de Tele"maque," by

Fenelon, 190.

"Les passions de Tame," by Des-
cartes, 181, 198, 199, 200, 206.
"Letters to Serena," by Toland,

z 68, 169, 194, 202, 206.
"Lettres sur la physiognomic," by

Pernety, 34, 95, 182.
"Leviathan, The/' by Hobbes, 167,

1 68, 1 86, 187, 194, 206.
Leyden, 4, 8, u, 68, 138, 198, 201.
Leyden, University of, 201.
"Libellus de Materia Medica et

Remediorum Formulis," by Boer-

haave, 202.
Lintot, Bernard, 206.
Locke, John, 13, 14, 24, 50, 39, 73,

85, 86, 96, 101, in, 142, 170,

X77, X78, X94 *o6.
London, 186, 190.
Lorraine, 191.
Louis XV, 182, 183.
Louvre, 202.
Lucretius (Titus Lucretius Carus),

55, 126, 195.
Lutherans, 8.
Luzac, EHe, u, 177, 179* 182, 187,

188, 190, 196, 205.
Lyons, 182, 192.

Malebranche, Nicolas, 17, 39, 51, 62,

85, 90, no, 123.
Malebranchists, JTJ, 68 t 139.
Malpighi, MarceUo, 51, 7$, 123* *44>

191*
"Man a Machine," by La Mettrle,

8, 83, 85, 165, 166, 167, 1 68,

16*9, X74f i77 205? s** "L'hoxwae

Machine."
"Man More than a Machine," by

Luzac, 177, *79 i83f ?7, 189,

igo, 196, 205; see "L'homme

plus que machine."



Mans, 195.

Marcus Aurelius, 180.

Maria Theresa, 176.

Martin, Andre, 195.

Mary II, of England, 185.

Materialists, 166, 167, 173*

"Materia Medica,** by Boerhaave, 5.

Maupertuis, Pierre Louis Moreau

de, Z4, 96, 182.
Mazarin, Cardinal, 191.
"Mecanique des langues et l*art de

les enseigner," by Pluche, 178.
"Mecanisme d'un fluteur auto-
mate," by Vaucanson, 203.
"Meditationes de prima philoso-

phia," by Descartes, 180, 194,

196, 205, 206.

"Memoires," by Rais, 191.
"Metaoires pour servir 4 1'histoire

d'un genre de polype d'eau

douce,*' by Trembley, 186.
"Memoirs," by Temple, 30, xoi,

185.

Messina, 191, 198.
Mirabaud (really von Holbach),

206.

Mohammedans, 198.
Molesworth, Sir William, 206.
Montpellier, 183.
"Moral Essays," by Pope, 182.
Morand, Sauveur-Frangois, 5.
Mousnier, 206.
Mulford, William, 207.
Minister, 198.
"Myotamia reformata," by Cowper,

196.
Mysia, 180.

Nay, Basse-Pyrenees, 190.
Netherlands, The, 176, 185, 192.
Newton, Sir Isaac, 40, 74, 78, in,

142, 146.

Nieuwentyt, Bernard, 51* 123, 190.
Normandy, 178.
Numidia, 188.

Observatory (Paris), 202.
"(Eimes completes," de Condillac,

206.

"CKuvres de Descartes, 206.
"CEuvres de Frederic II," 207.



214



MAN A MACHINE.



"CEuvres philosophiques de la Met-

trie," 205.

Orleans, Gaston of, 47, 118.
"Ortus medicinae," by van Hel-

mont, 182.
Oxford, Christ Church, 184.

Padua, 192.

Paris, 4. 5, *54> 178, 183, 184, 186,
193, *95i i9 200, 201,202,203.

Pascal, Blaise, 48, 120.

Patin, Guy, 193.

"Penelope," by La Mettrie, 8.

"Pensees philosophiques," by Dide-
rot, 53> 124, 193.

Pergamus, 180.

Peripatetic, 16, 88, 180.

Pernety, Jacques, 182.

Perrault, Claude, 68, 138, 202.

Petronius, 18, 91.

Peyronie, Francois Gigot de la, *
98, 183.

"Philosophical Transactions," 73,
143, 186, 191.

"Physico-Theology," by Derham,
191.

Pisa, 191, 198.

Plato, 64, 134, 135, 200.

Plessis, 3.

Pliny, 15, 87.

Pluche, Noel Aatoine, 15, 16", 87,
88, 178.

"Poesies pastorales," by Fonte-
nelle, 184.

Pope, Alexander, 22, 62, 94, 132,
182.

Port Royal, 48, 120, 200.

"Practical Medicine," by La Met-
trie, 5-

Pre"cieux; The, 184.

"Principia phttosophiae" by Des-
cartes, 1 66, 204, 206.

"Principles of Human Knowledge,"
by Berkeley, 200.

Prometheus, 24, 70, 96, 141.

Protestant College of Sedan, 187.

Prussia, 8, 200.

Puritan College of Emmanuel,
Cambridge, 185.

Purmerend, 190.

Pyrrho of Elis, 187.



Pyrrhonian, 39, 55, no, 1
Pyrrhonism, 187.
Pythagoras, 64, 134, 200.
Pythagoreans, 200.



N., 176.



Rais, or Cardinal de Retz, 51, 123,

191.
Reaumur, Rene" Antoine Ferchault

de, 178.

"Republic," by Plato, 200.
Restoration, the, 184.
Retz, Cardinal de; see Rais.
Rheims, 4, 200.
Richmond!, Duke of, 186.
Rollin, Charles, 178.
Rome, 180, 192, 195, 198.
Rotterdam, 188.
Rouen, 184.
Royal Academy of Science of Ber-

lin, 9*
Royal Academy of Sciences of

Paris, 20 1, 202.

Royal College of Physicians, 184.
Royal Society of London, 184, 186,

197, soi.
Royalists, 184.
Ryckius, Theodore, 201.

Saint Eloi de Montpellier, Hos-

pital of, 183.
Saint Jacques, 201.
Saint Malo, 4, 5.
Saint Martin's, 184.
Saintsbury, George Edward Bate-

man, 184.
Saumar, 195.
Satyr us, 180.
Savoy, 190.
Schaffhausen, 185.
Scholastics, Christian, 158.
Schwerin, 198.
Scylla, 75, 146.
Sechelles, 8.

Sedan, Protestant College of, 187.
Selymbria, Herodicus of, 181.
Seneca, 18, 91.
Sensationalists, 170.
Shaftsbury, Anthony Ashley

Cooper, 3d Earl of, 192, 193.



INDEX.



215



Sheldon, Gilbert, Archbishop of

Canterbury, 184.
Sicca, Venerea, 188.
Sedobre, 5.

"Singularity physiologiques," 178.
Smith, G., 205.
Socrates, 64, 135.
Sophocles, 40, ni.
"Spectacle de la nature," 14, 86,

178.

Spinoza, Baruch, 52, 124.
Stahl, George Ernst, 66, 67, 68,

*36" 137, *39 200.
Stalbridge, 197.
Steele, Sir Richard, 24, 96.
Steigner de Wittighofen, 22, 94.
StSnon, Nicolas, $S t 129, 198.
Sioughton, 191.
"Surdus Loquens," by Amman,

185.

Sweden, 185.
Swift, Jonathan, 185.
Switzerland, 20, 94, 185, 197.
Sydenham, Thomas, 5.
"Sylva Sylvarum," by Bacon, 58,

129, 197, 207.
"Systeme d'Epicure," by La Met-

trie, 205.

"Systeme de la nature," by Hoi-
bach, 173, 180, 183, 189, i93

194, J96, 199, 203, 206.

Taurisano, 192.

Temple, Sir William, 30, 101, 185,

"The History of Polyps," by
Trembley, 102; see "MSraoires
pour servir a 1'histoire d'un
genre de polype d'eau douce."

"The Natural History of the Soul,"
by La Mettrie, 6, 101, 102, 140,
151-161; see "I/histoire naturelle
de 1'ame."

"Theoria medica vera,*' by Stahl,
200.

"The Politics of Physicians," by
La Mettrie, 7.

"The Riddle of the Universe," by
Haeckel, 184, 185.

Thomas, E. C., 207.

Timon, 187.

Tindal, Matthew, 192.



Tirconnel, Milord, 9.

Toland, John, 166, 368-170, 192,

194, 202, 204, 206.
Torricelli, Evangelista, x6, 88, 179.
Toulouse, 192.
"Trait^ de la divinite de notre

Seigneur Jesus Christ," by Aba-
die, 191.
"TraitS de la grandeur en general,"

by Lamy, 195.
"Traite de la mSchanique de 1'Squi-

libre, des solides et des liqueurs,"

by Lamy, 195.
"TraitS de la me'chanique des ani-

maux," by Perrault, 68, 138.
"TraitS de la vSritS de la religion

chrStienne," by Abadie, 190.
"TraitS de 1'Sducation des filles,"

by FSnelon, 190.
"TraitS des animaux," by Condil-

lac, 171, 172, 188, 194* 195,206.
"TraitS des sensations," by Con-

dillac, 170, 171, 180, 187, 206.
"Treatise on Man," by Helvetius,

172, 187, 189, 207; see "De

I'homme."
Trembley, Abraham, 30, 53, 102,

125, 186, 193.
Tufts, J. H. 207.
Tulpius, Nicolas Dirx, 62.
"Two Hundred," Council of the,

at Geneva, 186.

Upminster, 191.
University of Leyden, 201.

Vandenberg, 201.

Van Helmont, Jan Baptista, 22, 95,

182.

Vanini, Lucilio, 5^fF., 124, 192.
Vaucanson, Jacques de, 70, 140,

203.

Veitch, John, 205, 206.
Vergil, 68, 138, 195-
Verulam, Bacon of, 57, 129; set

Francis Bacon,
Vincennes, 191.
Voltaire, Francois Marie Adouet

de, j/, 62, 132, 182.
Voorhout, 201.

Westgraafdak, 190.



216 MAN A MACHINE.

Westminster Abbey, 184. Wiltshire, 184.

White Hall, 94. Windelband, W., 193, 207.

William of Orange, 185. Wittighofen, Steigner de,

Willis, Thomas, 17, & t 98, 99> 138, Wolfif, Christian, if, 90.

184, aoa. Worcester, 191.




136844